#not SFW //////
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
purple-plum-petals Ā· 5 hours ago
Note
Hi!! I love your homicipher fics! Have you thought about writing nsfw hcs? Specifically for Mr. Crawling and Silvair? I hope your night / day is going well! :)
āŠ± Mr. Crawling and Mr. Silvair āŠ° || NSFW Alphabet (A-Z) Headcanons
ā•­ā”€ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”€ā•®
Character(s): Mr. Crawling, Mr. Silvair (Homicipher/ę–‡å­—åŒ–åŒ–, Separate) Reader Type: Human (Gender-Neutral Pronouns, No Sex-Specific Genitalia is Mentioned but it was Written with an AFAB Reader in Mind) Warning(s): 18+ Content, Virgin Asexual Author, Cum Eating, Facials, Minor Objectification, Cuckoldry, Mutual Masturbation, Face-fucking, Sexual Fantasies, Tickling, Praise/Degradation Kink, Breeding Kink/Creampies, BDSM, Overstimulation, Orgasm Control/Denial, Dumbification, Dacryphilia, Hair-pulling, Light Impact Play, Light Breathplay, Implied Cunnilingus/Blowjobs, Cock Warming, Mention/Discussion of Sex Toysā€¦ If I missed anything, please let me know! Genre: Headcanons, Smut (Minors Do Not Interact), Fluff Word Count: 7,200 words Request: ā€œHi!! I love your homicipher fics! Have you thought about writing nsfw hcs? Specifically for Mr. Crawling and Silvair? I hope your night / day is going well! :)ā€ Authorā€™s Note: Iā€™m still very much working on getting better at writing spicier content, and I had no clue how to start writing these kinds of headcanons from scratch, so I went ahead and just filled out the NSFW Alphabet for both Mr. Crawling and Mr. Silvair as a jumping off point! Itā€™s definitely interesting to think about how both of these characters would be in a sexually intimate setting, especially since ā€“ at least in my mind ā€“ theyā€™d be quite different from each other in a variety of aspects even if they did have some overlap on a few of the points. I did my best to keep each of their headcanons at a similar word length (which was kind of hard to do with my Mr. Crawling bias, but I think I accomplished it haha). Anyway, I hope you enjoy these headcanons! ( Ķ”Ā° ĶœŹ– Ķ”Ā°)
ā†’ If you enjoyed my work, please reblog it if you can! Exposure on Tumblr is based on reblogging content rather than liking it, so your support would be much appreciated!Ā  ā™”
ā•°ā”€ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”ā”€ā•Æ
Tumblr media Tumblr media
A: Aftercare (What theyā€™re like after sex)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling is immensely clingy after having sex, holding onto you and pretty much refusing to let go as he nuzzles his face into the crook of your neck or your hair. While he doesnā€™t want to get up from the bed or leave after the two of you have been intimate, if youā€™re hungry or thirsty or if you want to go take a bath, heā€™s happy to go fetch you something to restore your energy or help you to the bathroom to clean up. Heā€™s quite good at aftercare, even if he doesnā€™t realize what heā€™s doing counts as it. Mr. Crawling just likes making you feel good, and he wants to keep you safe and happy! His favorite thing to do is help you bathe; he enjoys the way the warm water feels on his skin while he washes your back for you.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair isnā€™t too affectionate after the two of you are intimate, but heā€™ll check up on you and ask if you need him to get you anything. If your wrists were rubbed raw from the restraints he had placed on you, he would make sure to carefully wrap gauze around your irritated skin. If you were thirsty or hungry, he would locate something safe for you to consume to get your strength back up. If you feel sticky or gross afterward, heā€™ll carefully wipe your body with a wet cloth to make sure you are clean and comfortable. He lets you sleep and typically goes about his own business. Sometimes, though, Mr. Silvair finds himself watching over you to make sure youā€™re breathing steadily, carefully combing his fingers through your hair.Ā 
B: Body Part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partnerā€™s)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling doesnā€™t have a favorite part of your body since he honestly enjoys every aspect of you but, if he had to choose, he loves your hands. He knows that they can hurt people and cause a lot of pain, but he loves the way they feel when you cup his face to softly caress it or whenever you thread your fingers through his hair. For himself, Mr. Crawling loves his hair the most (I know itā€™s not technically a body part, but I think it makes the most sense for him); he pretty much melts whenever you play with it, and his head is quite sensitive, so he blue screens whenever you pull at his hair or rake your nails across his scalp. I also feel like Mr. Crawling would be proud of his arms since theyā€™re fairly toned considering theyā€™re his primary means of getting around. Because of his impressive strength, despite what his thinner frame may portray, heā€™s able to hold you up and move you around with relative ease (he 100% can manhandle you, but only will if youā€™re cool with it).Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair finds every aspect of your body fascinating, and he could probably explain why each part of you was interesting from a medical perspective or that everything was pleasant to look at in one way or another. If he had to pick a favorite part of your body, though, he would have to say itā€™s your head (I know, kind of weird, but he does appreciate your intelligence and, wellā€¦ Ending 06 is my other piece of reasoning haha). Specifically, though, he likes your mouth. He enjoys being able to hold your head in place while your jaw hangs open, all while he just goes to town while you drool and choke around his cock. Donā€™t worry, though ā€“ heā€™ll find some remedy to lessen the soreness you feel in your throat afterward. For himself, heā€™s quite proud of his hands. Mr. Silvair is skilled at many things, and being able to make you come undone with his fingers alone makes him feel a sense of power (plus, you called them pretty once, and it made him feel good).Ā 
C: Cum (Anything to do with cum)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling gets extremely flustered whenever he sees his cum on any part of your body, from your hair to your face to your stomach. The sight of it alone on your skin makes his brain short-circuit and body flare up ā€“ it only makes him want to touch you even more. He likes being able to clean you up, too, leaning forward before he runs his tongue along your body or face, making sure there wasnā€™t a single drop of his cum left on you (even if now it meant you were covered in salivaā€¦). He doesnā€™t mind tasting himself, but it most certainly doesnā€™t compare to your flavor.Ā 
šŸ’‰: I probably need to ask you to stay with me on this one, but I think Mr. Silvair would probably keep your cum stored away in a sample tube or something along those lines, having a desire to run tests on it to see what he could create. Views your cum as a valuable resource in his research...yay? Maybe he could even use your release to invent some kind of lubricant since thatā€™s not easily accessible in the other world and make having sex much more streamlinedā€¦ or he just keeps it around to show you later and see your reaction to the fact he keeps your cum stored away in his laboratory to tease you.Ā 
D: Dirty Secret
šŸ‘£: The thought of taking you in public, in a space where no one but you could see him, makes his mind race and his body feel like it was on fire ā€“ this man can act like a feral dog sometimes. I mean, even you sometimes forgot he was there, unable to see his form unless you concentrated hard enough, so imagine if the two of you went out somewhere in public and he (with your consent, of course), just started touching you? Groping your ass, his face between your legs as he runs his hands along your inner thighsā€¦ no one can see that itā€™s him making your face flush and not the excuse of a fever you told the concerned stranger in the hopes they would leave you alone. When you half-heartedly glare at him to try and get him to lay off for a bit, he just laughs at your expressionā€¦ how rude!
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvar wouldnā€™t be opposed to having a threesome with another resident of the other world. After all, he would be curious to see how differently you acted when another person was there with the two of you, or if your body reacted in an unlikely way if another were to touch you. While I will not write NSFW for Mr. Chopped (the power dynamic there isnā€™t my favorite thing in the world), he would be the one Mr. Silvair would feel most at ease sharing you with; Mr. Crawling or Mr. Hood would be his second and third choices respectively since he knows how deeply you trust them. He might not even partake in sex either, just sitting off to the side while he lets another use you like a toy. As long as you know your his, though, he doesnā€™t mind watching you enjoy yourself with another (he has to be there, though).Ā 
E: Experience (How experienced are they? Do they know what theyā€™re doing?)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling has absolutely zero experience with this kind of stuff, so he would need someone willing to walk him through the whole process, show him what you like, and teach him what and what not to do. What he lacks in experience, though, he makes up for in pure enthusiasm. Itā€™s quite flattering how determined he is when it comes to making you feel good, even if itā€™s a bit sloppy and unpracticed. His thrusts are extremely unpredictable, never quite finding their rhythmā€¦ Itā€™s alright, though; heā€™ll definitely get better with more time and the more he gets to understand what your body likes. You just have to give him the time to improve, and heā€™ll be certain to leave you breathless.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair also has no experience when it comes to sex, or at least not any while heā€™s resided in the other world. He is a life-long learner through and through, though, and thereā€™s nothing in the universe heā€™s not willing to learn about, especially if it has to do with humans and their anatomy. His thrusts are frighteningly accurate, being able to hit your most sensitive inner spots with ease to have you begging him to give you a moment to breathe. Heā€™s an almost terrifyingly fast learner, too, being able to apply whatever new information heā€™s observed and gathered within moments. He can do it perfectly, too, and he does it in a way that has you questioning whether he was telling the truth when he said this was his first time doing anything like this.Ā 
F: Favorite Position
šŸ‘£: When it comes to favorite positions, Mr. Crawling loves being able to hold you close to him while also being able to see your face (he has to kiss you during sex ā€“ sorry, I donā€™t make the rules). He enjoys the rocking horse position since it allows him to be able to hold you close while still being able to maintain eye contact with you and easily have access to cover your face in kisses. While he prefers being the one making you feel good, Mr. Crawling would also enjoy the cowgirl position. Heā€™s happy to let you use him to your heart's content while being able to look up and soak in the pleased look thatā€™s plastered across your features while you slam your hips up and down on his cock.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair personally enjoys the butterfly position, having you lay on your back atop his operation table all while he can watch and take mental notes on every single facial expression you make and every single twitch of your muscles while he drives you absolutely insane. He would also enjoy missionary, but he would spice it up a little bit by having your hands or wrists tied to something. After all, he doesnā€™t want you to touch him unless he says you can ā€“ just lay there quietly while he completely wrecks you with that annoyingly calm expression on his face. Itā€™s not that he doesnā€™t enjoy when you touch him, though. Mr. Silvair simply prefers being the one in charge and determining when and where youā€™re able to feel his skin beneath your hands.Ā 
G: Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous, etc.)Ā Ā 
šŸ‘£: Acts goofy most of the time during sex, even if he doesnā€™t mean to. He likes being able to make you happy, and he finds your laughter to be music to his ears. Sometimes you two will be having sex, and heā€™ll suddenly start giggling completely unprovoked, just finding the experience with you so joyful. Being with you in any capacity makes his chest feel light and fluttery as a sense of giddiness flows through his veins. Heā€™ll wrap his arms around you and nuzzle into your neck, causing your body to spasm and tighten around him while his long hair drapes over you and tickles your skin. Overall, Mr. Crawling enjoys being more playful when the two of you are intimate since it adds to the overall experience for him.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Prefers to be serious while having sex. He treats the whole process of intercourse like one would treat a research project which, honestly, can make you feel a bit annoyed in some instances (Mr. Silvair still doesnā€™t quite understand why, though). Heā€™s methodical in everything he does, and being light-hearted or purposefully humorous isnā€™t high on his list of things to do. He has no problem if you want to be silly, however. He finds it cute when you try to see if you can make him chuckle. It endears you to him more, and it makes him want to keep you around for even longer. The only goofy thing he does is gently run his fingers up and down your sides while thrusting into you, finding the way your body wriggles and writhes away from his touch to be adorable.Ā 
H: Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, etc.)
šŸ‘£: I think Mr. Crawling would have fairly long hair beneath the metaphorical belt. His pubic hair would be thick, curly, and a very dark shade of black. He doesnā€™t really keep himself groomed (kind of hard to do in his world, plus it was never a priority for him), but if you would prefer him to keep it trimmed, heā€™d be happy to! He doesnā€™t care one way or another.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair comes off to me as someone who would enjoy keeping themselves groomed and their appearance well-maintained, and I mean every inch of his body. I think he would have either no pubic hair or pubic hair that was trimmed to be the perfect length. If he did have any hair below the belt, it would be a gray color, one that was a shade darker than his regular hair and wavy in texture.Ā 
I: Intimacy (How are they during the moment, romantic aspect)
šŸ‘£: One of the more human-like members of the cast when it comes to his affections; heā€™s as romantic as a non-human being can be. Mr. Crawling loves holding you close as he ruts into you like a wild dog, whispering praises against your skin. He even tries his best to learn phrases in your language so he can tell you how much you mean to him without you having to try and decipher it. Heā€™s always so, so soft with you when you two are having sex. Heā€™s honored that youā€™d let him have you in such a way, and finds your trust in him heartwarming ā€“ he trusts you, too, with his entire heart and soul.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair canonically doesnā€™t comprehend the concept of ā€œlikingā€ or loving someone, so that also translates into sex with him. All he knows is that he finds you entertaining to be around and that heā€™s somewhat endeared to you at this point. Heā€™s not romantic but, in between teasing you and making you cry (whether it be in frustration or overstimulation), heā€™s checking in on you to make sure that youā€™re still comfortable. He knows sex can be invasive, and heā€™s aware of how much regard the act is held in by some people in your world, so he does his best to respect that... Even if he does need to check himself every now and again.Ā 
J: Jack Off (Masturbation headcanon)
šŸ‘£ and šŸ’‰: Neither of them masturbates much because they simply donā€™t have a desire or time to do so. Mr. Crawling would rather wait for you to be there so you two can enjoy yourselves together, and Mr. Silvair simply has more important matters to attend to. Thatā€™s not to say they never masturbate, though, itā€™s just typically a rare occurrence.Ā 
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling typically masturbates by rutting up against something, like a pillow, rather than taking himself in his hand. His thoughts before meeting you were just focusing on the physical sensation of his cock sliding against the fabric of his clothing, but now he finds himself thinking of you ā€“ the way your voice sounds when you coo sweet words in his ear, the warmth of your body. Imagining your hands gently touching his chest and hips makes him cum right then and there, almost embarrassingly quicklyā€¦ Yeah, heā€™s down bad.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair treats masturbating as a chore. Heā€™d much rather be doing something else than leaning against the wall of his operation room while his hand goes absolutely ham on his dick. He knows which areas on his body get the most reaction, so he purposefully presses all of his buttons just so he can be done with it quicker. This doesnā€™t change after meeting and getting to be intimate with you, though, he still sees it as a choreā€¦ Just now he imagines cumming on your face or inside you whenever he finally reaches his climax.Ā 
K: Kink (one or more of their kinks)
šŸ‘£:Ā 
Mutual Masturbation: He likes spending time with you and doing things together, so why not spend some time watching each other explore yourselves? He likes observing you as you touch yourself, making mental notes of every spot on your body that have you biting your lip and furrowing your brows. While I wouldnā€™t say heā€™s into voyeurism since he does like being with you while you touch yourself instead of tucked away in the shadows just watching, he focuses more on the way your hands touch and caress your skin instead of focusing on the way he moves his hands across his body. Doesnā€™t last very long doing this, though, eventually pouncing on you and touching you himself.
Overstimulation (Giving): Mr. Crawling loves overstimulating you, even if he doesnā€™t realize heā€™s doing it half of the time. He just enjoys seeing you become a blabbering mess all because of him; he takes great pride in being able to make you feel good. However, the first time you started crying because he was simply giving you too much, he felt so guilty ā€“ the poor man was on the verge of tears thinking he made you feel bad.Ā 
Praise Kink: While praising you is a bit more difficult considering the language barrier and the limited amount of words and phrases he has to choose from, he still loves doing it. Muttering against your skin how youā€™re doing such a good job, how he loves you so much, how you make him so happy. Mr. Crawling definitely makes sure to reassure you both inside and outside of the bedroom.Ā 
Hair Pulling (Receiving): He loves, loves, loves it whenever you take his hair in your hand and give it a firm tug. Mr. Crawling enjoys it whenever heā€™s going down on you and you take his hair into your hands and push him even closer, making him become fully immersed in your scent and taste.Ā 
Sensation Play: While Mr. Crawling may not enjoy more painful experiences, he does like general sensation play quite a bit. He likes the feeling of your breath fanning against his skin while you pepper his flesh with gentle kisses and nips. He enjoys tickling you while his hips sensually thrust in and out, feeling the way you squeeze around him as breathless and airy giggles escape past your lips. He loves whispering into your ear while running his tongue along it before taking your lobe between his teeth and lightly tugging. Ā 
šŸ’‰:Ā 
Breeding Kink/Creampie: Mr. Silvair, after learning more about human reproduction, has a deep-seated curiosity regarding whether or not the two of you would be able to have offspring. Thatā€™s kind of what starts this particular kink for him ā€“ he wants to know if you both are sexually compatible in that aspect, and he is curious what the resulting child would look and act like if they were born in the other world. If youā€™re unable to give birth or get pregnant, even if his initial interest in breeding is certainly from a more scientific aspect, he still finds the image of you full of his seed while it drips down the curve of your ass to be quite arousing.Ā 
Bondage/Shibari (Giving): He enjoys tying you up and pinning you down, being able to have full control over you in the bedroom. Heā€™s perfectly content if you agree to light bondage, like having your hands restrained, and would never ask you to do anything more than that. However, if you trust him enough and feel comfortable doing some more intense bondage, heā€™s not going to complain. Would definitely be interested in the art of shibari, finding the way the rope looks pressing into your skin tantalizing.Ā 
Orgasm Control/Denial (Giving): Another kink that feeds into his desire for control. Mr. Silvair enjoys being the one in charge of your release, and he likes seeing how far he can push you until you finally break and plead for him to let you cum. He loves seeing how stupid and desperate he can make you, sometimes with just his fingers alone.Ā 
Overstimulation (Giving): Much like orgasm control/denial, he likes pushing you to your breaking point. However, unlike the previous bullet, he likes seeing how much stimulation you can take until youā€™re crying for him to stop. He thinks itā€™s fascinating, seeing how quickly your desire for his touch can change ā€“ one moment youā€™re begging for him to touch you, and the next youā€™re weakly pushing his hand away. He does eventually relent, of course, but only after letting you cry for a bit.Ā 
Dacryphilia: Thereā€™s something about seeing your tear-streaked face that makes it feel like heā€™s just been hit with an arrow in his chest. Itā€™s endearing and oh-so cute the way you look while you sob all because heā€™s making you feel that good. It makes him feel proud, in a way, seeing you in such a pathetic state all because of him.Ā 
L: Location (Favorite places to do the do)
šŸ‘£: He enjoys having sex with you on a bed (boring, I know), but he likes the softness of the mattress and the many pillows and blankets that can be used to bring even more comfort by keeping the heat from your bodies trapped. He also likes taking you in small, enclosed spaces, like an empty locker or cabinet (sorry folks with claustrophobia). Much like the reasoning with the bed, he likes how the smaller space forces you both to be immensely close to each other. Plus, these spaces bring him comfort, so why not mix the two things that make him feel safe together?Ā 
šŸ’‰: Either in his laboratory/operation room or in one of the many different cages or prison cells that he has access to (bonus points if you allow him to chain you up hehe). Mr. Silvair doesnā€™t need a soft mattress or pillows to enjoy sex with you. Heā€™s fine taking you on his operation table or the cold concrete floor of the small prison cell, even if your back moving up and down across the ground rubs your skin raw. Heā€™ll patch you up after, no worries, but he doesnā€™t need a lot of bells and whistles to have an enjoyable time.Ā 
M: Motivation (What turns them on, gets them going)
šŸ‘£: Sweet words and gentle touches. The other world is one full of violence and death, one where survival trumps all else. While there are entities like him who only resort to violence when either their safety or the safety of someone theyā€™re fond of is in danger, itā€™s still not a happy or bright place to exist. Mr. Crawling does what he can to enjoy life, laughing in situations that probably arenā€™t even that funny just to try and make existing more enjoyable. Then you come along and make him feel cared for ā€“ loved ā€“ and safe, and heā€™s never been happier. Being able to lay with you, to feel you clench around his cock with your warmth while you pepper kisses across his face and let him know how good he isā€¦ Yeah, this is the life.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Power and control. He enjoys being able to restrict your movement, being able to dictate when and where youā€™re allowed to cum and, if you disobey him, heā€™ll punish you with a sadistic smile on his face. However, he would be lying if he said that was all. Mr. Silvair thinks the fact you trust him with your safety ā€“ your life, your heart, your existence ā€“ gets him going, whether he realizes it or not. Trusting another in the other world showcases how much two people believe in the fact the other would not do anything to purposefully harm them, and you feel that way toward him (and he feels the same toward you). Whenever you call out his ā€œname,ā€ the one you had given him, he finds his hips unconsciously moving even faster at the sound...
N: No (Something they wouldnā€™t do, turn offs)
šŸ‘£: Anything involving pain would be a hard no for Mr. Crawling, both giving and receiving. Even though his senses are dull and what would be extremely painful for a human wouldnā€™t be for him, he still doesnā€™t particularly enjoy being harmed. When it comes to hurting you in any way, thatā€™s pretty much something he will never concede on. He doesnā€™t want to do a single thing to hurt you, even if itā€™s an enjoyable kind of pain.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Pretty much nothing is off the table for him ā€“ Mr. Silvair enjoys experimenting, and thatā€™s no different for him in the bedroom. The only extremely hard no would be coprophilia since he just doesnā€™t see the appeal nor does he want to test to see if he would like it or not. I also feel like he wouldnā€™t necessarily want a bratty partner or a partner who is constantly trying to take control back in the bedroom.Ā 
O: Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
šŸ‘£: Loves giving oral 101%, and he will give it to you anywhere ā€“ in public, in private, while youā€™re sleeping (with your consent, of course). Mr. Crawling adores having his mouth on you, being able to taste every single part of you while his tongue forces its way inside you, feeling your release dripping past his lips or dribbling down his chinā€¦ You taste good, too, better than anything heā€™s ever had before; he might get addicted to it, to be honest. He eats you out/blows you like a man starving, wanting a chance to have a taste and make you cry out his name while you pull harshly on his black locks and encourage him to keep going. Heā€™s very enthusiastic about it, too, putting in so much effort and energy to get you cumming on his face or in his mouth.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Prefers giving oral over receiving it, but itā€™s not his favorite thing to do either way. Itā€™s nothing personal, he just prefers using his hands, his cock, or a toy to get you off rather than his mouth. If he does allow you to give him a blowjob, heā€™ll place a collar around your neck and pull on the chain if you get cheeky ā€“ after all, heā€™s the one in charge here. Mr. Silvair enjoys making you kneel in front of him, watching you with a small smile as you take him into your hands and pump once or twice before taking him into your mouth. If the rare occurrence happens when he gives you head, you better thank the universe. He looks so hot, holding your thighs apart while he slowly runs his tongue along your length/slit and teases you until youā€™re asking him to touch you more.Ā 
P: Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)Ā Ā 
šŸ‘£: Enjoys the slower and sensual side of things, but he typically canā€™t control himself as soon as heā€™s inside of you, so he ends up being somewhat fast and rough (not all the time, though... his thrusts remain immensely unpredictable no matter what, and he never seems to find a good rhythm to follow). Mr. Crawling enjoys the intimacy of sex, and he finds comfort in the closeness of your bodies while you two are connected at the hips. He loves being able to hold your hands and place kisses across your cheeks. Sometimes, heā€™s so caught up in the act of showering you with words of praise and sweet displays of affection that he forgets the fact heā€™s currently inside you and is supposed to be moving. He does see the appeal of rougher sex, though ā€“ it makes him feel almost animalistic whenever you two decide to set the pace for the night.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair can quickly switch between the two, sometimes almost at a break-neck speed, to the point it feels like you got whiplash from the sudden change of deep and slow thrusts to fast and somehow even deeper ones (heā€™s very precise when it comes to hitting those sweet spots inside of you ā€“ itā€™s actually kind of terrifying how quickly he can locate them). He pretty much does whatever he thinks will get the most reaction out of your body and acts accordingly ā€“ nothing more, nothing less. He tends to prefer rougher and faster sex, enjoying the noises the quick snap of his hips can draw out of your mouth. However, sometimes, he finds himself preferring a slower and softer pace. This way, heā€™s able to focus on and truly soak in the expression on your face and appreciate the way your body feels under his palms (this sometimes just leads to you cock warming him).Ā 
Q: Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often, etc.)Ā Ā 
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling is down for anything at any time. Pretty much, if you ask him to have sex, heā€™ll happily do it for you. Need him to eat you out or give you a blowjob, heā€™ll gladly oblige! After all, he is always pretty much kneeling, so heā€™s not being made to go out of his way to do it (even if he would go out of his way to please you). Want something more than just his tongue? Thatā€™s perfectly fine, too! Thereā€™s a private room over there heā€™ll gladly take you in, or maybe youā€™d want to try doing it in the empty locker? Heā€™ll try not to take too long, but itā€™s hard since he loves being able to enjoy you to the fullest. So, Mr. Crawling can do quickies for sure, but he likes being able to take his time with you.Ā Ā 
šŸ’‰: While heā€™s not opposed to quickies, he prefers being able to have proper sex with you to get the most out of it. After all, he canā€™t exactly see how long it takes for you to break or how much time it takes for you to start crying and babbling if you only have a few minutes to enjoy one another. However, he does make it a little challenge for himself to see how quickly he can get you to climax. Mr. Silvair will even make educated guesses on how fast youā€™ll finish just by making note of your current expression, body language, etc. He likes seeing how flustered you get if you think someone is going to enter the room the two of you are in, begging him to go faster which only makes him want to slow down ā€“ how mean!Ā 
R: Risk (Are they game to experiment, do they take risks, etc.)Ā Ā 
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling is down to experiment but, as stated before, he doesnā€™t want to try anything that causes him or you harm, even if pain is something you enjoy. He just has no desire to hurt you in any way, something which is quite different from other members of the cast who are definitely more sadistic (cough, Mr. Silvair and Mr. Machete, cough). I feel like he would be down to partake in certain aspects of BDSM, specifically B/D (bondage and discipline) and D/S (dominance and submission). He just wants to have a good time and be close to you, both physically and emotionally.Ā 
šŸ’‰: 100% down to experiment with anything (except the previously mentioned coprophilia). If you wanted to try some breathplay or impact play or even blood play, heā€™d be down for it. I honestly think he would enjoy breathplay since it adds more to the differential in power that he enjoys so much (thereā€™s also a stirring in his chest when he sees how much you trust him with your life, but shhhā€¦). Mr. Silvair is a man hungry for information and new experiences, so yes, heā€™s willing to try a variety of different things even if they could potentially be dangerous ā€“ heā€™ll always make sure you return to your original form.Ā 
S: Stamina (How many rounds can they go for, how long do they lastā€¦)
šŸ‘£ and šŸ’‰: Both of them are inhuman, which means that neither of them need any food, water, or rest to survive. Honestly, the two of them have unlimited amounts of stamina, and they can go for as long as you need them to (which could be two rounds or even eight ā€“ nothing is holding them back in the stamina department).Ā 
T: Toys (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)
šŸ‘£ and šŸ’‰: Neither of them owns any toys because, wellā€¦ you canā€™t access them easily in the other world. If they do end up there, though, theyā€™re probably dirty or damaged beyond repair (please do not use nasty sex toys, people ā€“ infections and diseases are no joke).Ā 
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling would be down to use toys on you! After all, why not? Itā€™ll just make the experience more fun, right? Youā€™ll probably have to explain what heā€™s supposed to do with them, though, since heā€™s not quite sure what some of them are for. If you want to use toys on him, heā€™s completely fine with that! Want to wear a strap and give him backshots? Go right ahead! Want to tape vibrators to him until heā€™s whining and writhing? Heā€™d be happy to oblige! Overall, heā€™s pretty chill about it and is somewhat enthusiastic about adding toys into your sex life.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Mr. Silvair enjoys using sex toys on you, some of his favorites being cock rings/chastity belts, strangely-shaped dildos, and vibrators. He loves being able to secure the variety of different vibrators he owns to your body, making sure to cover every erogenous zone heā€™s noted. He doesnā€™t typically want toys used on him (but heā€™d probably try out a variety of different sex toys on himself after a while, though, curious about how each of them felt or what they did), however, and the only one heā€™d be willing to use consistently would be fleshlights. Heā€™d make you watch him use it, never once allowing you to use them on him.Ā 
U: Unfair (How much they like to tease)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling is very fair, and he always makes sure to give you exactly what you want in the bedroom. However, thatā€™s not to say he never teases you, he just doesnā€™t do it very frequently. Sometimes when heā€™s going down on you, heā€™ll pause his minstrations to nip at or kiss the fat of your thighs, keeping your hips held down so you canā€™t buck up against his mouth. When you start getting antsy, he just giggles at your expression before returning his attention to that oh-so-needy part of you.Ā 
šŸ’‰: If the word unfair was personified, it would be Mr. Silvair. Iā€™d argue teasing you and making you cry ā€“ either because you canā€™t cum or have cum ten times in a row ā€“ are the aspects of sex that he enjoys the most. Edging you is one of his favorite things, though, watching you whine and try to move your hips on your own when he stops movingā€¦ bad move, though, because now heā€™s just going to make you wait even longer for release.Ā 
V: Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)
šŸ‘£: Heā€™s not loud, per se, but he does make quite a variety of different noises whenever the two of you are intimate. He whimpers and whines frequently while youā€™re having sex ā€“ theyā€™re barely audible, high-pitched, and come out sounding as though heā€™s completely out of breath. Sometimes you wonder if heā€™s in pain with the noises he makes, but heā€™s not. He just really enjoys being able to feel you like this as he pants like a dog in heat.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Completely quiet most of the time. Really, the only noises youā€™ll probably get out of him are barely audible sighs or the sound of his breathing hitching when he feels you stretch/tighten around him. Itā€™s not that Mr. Silvair doesnā€™t enjoy having sex with you, he just doesnā€™t express that feeling verbally. You can tell in the way his hand squeezes the fat of your thigh or the way his hips stutter when he moves in and out that heā€™s having a good time.Ā 
W: Wild Card (Random headcanon)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling loves taking showers or baths with you, though he leans more towards baths since itā€™s less painful on his joints (I headcanon that Mr. Crawling can stand, but walking for extended periods of time is painful for him ā€“ ambulatory wheelchair user Mr. Crawling when?). While yes, he can technically sit in the shower, having water spray his face isnā€™t exactly pleasantā€¦ He doesnā€™t view bathing with you as sexual, he just finds it relaxing as he helps you wash your back or you help him make sure all the soap is out of his hair. His favorite scent would have to be lavender ā€“ itā€™s very calming for him.Ā 
šŸ’‰: He keeps a journal tucked away full of terms and gestures from your world. Mr. Silvair has a deep desire to understand humans and everything they have to offer, even if he believes it's from a stance of craving knowledge (really, he wants to be able to express his endearment of you in a manner you can understand). He has a page on kissing and different kinds of kisses, a page on gestures of endearment, another on hugging and cuddlingā€¦ The fact that humansā€™ bodies release a hormone whenever they simply spend time to bond with another socially, a hormone that turns the dial on their brain for whatever emotion theyā€™re currently experiencing, is fascinating to him.Ā 
X: X-Ray (Letā€™s see whatā€™s going on in those pants)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling is tall ā€“ and I mean extremely tall whenever he stands up (my man has got to at least be seven feet), so I can assume that heā€™s probably relatively proportionate under the belt. I feel like he would be big, almost concerningly so, clocking in at around 8 inches in length. Even though his size is impressive, his dick doesnā€™t have much girth to it and is on the thinner side, but it is thicker towards the base compared to the head (not that you can take all of him ā€“ you can certainly give it a try, though). Itā€™s on the veinier side, too, with a very distinct and present one on the underside of his cock.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Much like pretty much the entire cast, Mr. Silvair is also on the taller half of the height spectrum. However, I feel as though he would have a more modest, yet of course still impressive dick size. I imagine him to be 6 Ā½ inches in length and relatively thick from the base to the head with very little change in girth. Whenever you see his cock, youā€™re kind of awestruck for a moment because how can a man have such a nice-looking dick?? It doesnā€™t make sense! Thereā€™s barely any hair, thereā€™s no visible veins or bumps, and itā€™s long and thick enough to drive you wildā€¦ Plus, itā€™s just really nice to look at, honestly.Ā 
Y: Yearning (How high is their sex drive?)
šŸ‘£ and šŸ’‰: Okay, so I know others probably will not agree with me hereā€¦ but I honestly donā€™t think anyone in the cast has much of a sex drive, let alone a high one. I mean, theyā€™re not human, so their cultural/social norms are different than ours, and I wouldnā€™t hold them to ā€œtypicalā€ human desires on a biological/psychological level either. As I said before, I doubt any of them have been laid because sex just isnā€™t something the residents in the other world partake in ā€“ theyā€™re too busy killing/fighting others, eating humans who find themselves lost in the other world, etc. Is this my asexual and world-building brain working? Probably haha.Ā 
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling really only wants sex whenever you want it, but heā€™s always enthusiastic and does get aroused whenever you ask if he wants to be intimate. While he does love feeling the warmth around his dick whenever youā€™re clamping down on him, almost like you were hugging him and not wanting to let him go, he enjoys the emotional connection during the moment more than anything else. I headcanon him (and all of the cast, to some degree) as existing somewhere on the aroace-spectrum. For Mr. Crawling, I see him as being reciproromantic/sexual with an average libido ā€“ he gets riled up whenever youā€™re riled up, though there are times he does get horny without you needing to do or say anything.Ā Ā 
šŸ’‰: Much like Mr. Crawling, Mr. Silvair will have sex if you ask him to ā€“ heā€™ll make you beg for it, though, so heā€™s not as nice as the former. He prefers the control/power he gets from having sex rather than the sole act of intercourse (not to say he doesnā€™t enjoy the feeling, though). Plus, he finds the activity interesting since he knows itā€™s something most humans partake in with one another for a variety of reasons, from procreation to recreation. If you ask him to have sex and he isnā€™t in the mood, heā€™ll just use his hands or some toys and play around with you until youā€™re satisfied. I headcanon Mr. Silvair as being quoiromantic and eegosexual with a low libido.Ā 
Z: ZZZ (ā€¦ how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
šŸ‘£: Mr. Crawling doesnā€™t need to sleep (you knowā€¦ being non-human and all), but heā€™ll curl up next to you on the bed and hold your body close to his while pretending to sleep alongside you. Itā€™s kind of adorable, the way his head is nuzzled under your neck while his legs and arms are wrapped around your body, holding you close to him like you were a bodypillow or large stuffed animal. While you sleep, though, heā€™ll eventually place his head against your chest, listening intently to the sound of your heartbeat and the feeling of your chest rising and falling with each breath. Moments like this, laying there with you in silence, make his mind wander to scenarios with you heā€™ll never be able to fully experience.Ā 
šŸ’‰: Does not rest often, finding it a waste of time that could be spent doing something else. He understands you need your sleep, though, so he lets you do it in peace after you both have had sex. Mr. Silvair always manages to somehow make sure you have enough pillows to keep you comfortable or blankets to keep you from getting cold (you canā€™t help but wonder where he finds clean linens in such a grimy placeā€¦). Occasionally, however, he finds himself sitting next to you on the bed, fingers absentmindedly combing through your hair before he pulls his hand back as though you had burnt him ā€“ he doesnā€™t understand it, and heā€™s desperate to figure out an answer.Ā 
136 notes Ā· View notes
vole-mon-amour Ā· 3 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
šŸ˜„šŸ» by @/baiyameng
twitter
permission to repost granted by the artist.
upd: previous one from the series.
3K notes Ā· View notes
citrus-writing Ā· 25 days ago
Text
surrender to me
Thinking about how utterly humiliating it'd be to be forced to ride your yandere-
Tw: non-con, dub-con, extreme feelings of guilt and shame, reader is an active participant in their own assaultĀ 
---------------------------------------Ā 
It's bad enough when he pins you down to whatever surface is nearby, taking whatever he wants from you, forcing you to take whatever he gives you. It's bad enough that you're helpless to his advances, that he can so easily overpower you, use you like his own personal toy. It's bad enough that he fucks you so good, hitting that spot that has you nearly screaming, keeping up the relentless pace until your legs shake, and making sure you always cum at least once, though he always always tries for more.
It's worse when he pulls you on top of him. At least when you're underneath him you can say it's not your fault, that you have no hand in what happens to you.
But now, as you straddle his waist, his cock buried deep inside you, he tells you to "ride me, come on, just the way you like it" you feel shame wash over you. He's your kidnapper, he took everything from you, and now he wants you to be an active participant in your torment. Everything in your rebels against the idea, tells you to fight it, to hold onto your pride at any and all costs. But it's not like you have a choice, you know what disobeying him means- you've faced too many punishments to risk another.
Shame eats at you as you begin to move, hesitant and humiliated, but unwilling to disobey. You rock your hips, trying not to shutter with every drag of his length along your walls. You're so wet for him and you know he can tell. You close your eyes, you don't want to see the way he's looking at you, can't bare to see the adoration in his eyes when you fuck yourself on his cock and he can't help but whisper that you're "such a good girl for me".
You hate that it feels good, that even your leisurely pace is making you bite back moans and fight the urge to ride him harder, to make yourself cum, and to feel him cum too. He grabs your hips, guiding you to pick up the pace a little, and you curse that he knows exactly what you like. He knows just how to guide your movements to make you tremble and whimper as he fucks you, he knows exactly what will have you moaning and gushing around him. He knows exactly how to make you his perfect little whore.
It's too much- the absolute misery of the situation is more than you can bear. You're riding your kidnapper, moaning and crying out for him, feeling your orgasm creep up on you too fast. Itā€™s humiliating in a way that nothing else can compare to, nothing heā€™s ever done to you has been quite so potently horrid.Ā 
You can't tell if he's still forcing your hips into the rhythm or if you've given into it, can't really tell if he's thrusting up into you or if your just bouncing on his cock that hard- but you're so close, and he feels so good inside you, and you want to cum so bad. You should be fighting this, but youā€™re not. Youā€™re rocking your hips against his and whining his name and begging for more.Ā 
"Gonna cum?" He asks, voice a little bit teasing but mostly breathless at the way you move above him and the way you feel around him. He tells you all the time that he loves you, that you belong to him, that heā€™d do anything to keep you all to himself. In moments like this, itā€™s easy to believe that. You nod, desperate for release. "Go on, then,ā€ he encourages, moving his hips against yours to meet you halfway as you move.Ā 
You do- with a desperate cry of his name you feel your orgasm wash over you, crashing down on you and you can think of nothing else but his length filling you up, hitting so deep inside you and stretching you out so wide. It's so dirty; knowing you threw away all your morality and pride for this- you let yourself be used by man you should hate just so you could get off, you practically begged him for it.Ā 
Because no matter how your mind tries to convince itself this isn't what you want, your body knows this is exactly what you want.Ā 
---------------------------
1K notes Ā· View notes
powerlineangel Ā· 11 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Urrrmmmm hehehehe hi
5K notes Ā· View notes
lacy-oh-lacy Ā· 5 months ago
Text
Marvel women fucking you with a strap-on
ā™”ļøŽAfab!Reader
Tumblr media
Wanda has a big strap-on but sheā€™s careful to only give you as much of it as you can handle, always complimenting how well youā€™re taking her regardless. missionary is her go-to position, she likes to watch your face while sheā€™s inside you and the eye-contact and closeness are her little ways of keeping things intimate and loving no matter how hard sheā€™s fucking you.
Natasha loves watching you suck her strap-on, getting it nice and ready to fuck you while she breaths out your praises. Sheā€™s so gentle and slow as she enters you, letting you adjust to her length before itā€™s like a switch is flipped and sheā€™s fucking you stupid, putting all her strength into her deep thrusts that youā€™re sure to still feel the impact of the next day.
Carol is a bit of a tease, grinding her strap-on against your folds until youā€™re dripping wet and desperate to be fucked. This isn't just because she likes to watch you squirm (though she does), all the foreplay is also to prep you because she goes HARD when she's fucking you. Really she's careful to only use a fraction of her strength but that's more than enough to have you stupid and seeing stars.
Valkyrie wants to take you in every position imaginable and youā€™d be lucky to cum before she has. Sheā€™ll be fucking you from behind one minute then pull you into her lap, guiding your hips up and down on her strap-on the next. Regardless of your position, she never neglects your clit while sheā€™s fucking you and it causes the best kind of overstimulation.
Kate doesn't fuck you, she gets fucked. You'd think her strap-on was her real cock with the way she writhes when you touch it, so putting on a show always does it for her. What she really likes is watching you ride her, she loves the view of you chasing your orgasm on top of her. Plus with you leading she can make sure she's giving your clit and tits attention.
Tumblr media
Masterlist
2K notes Ā· View notes
yanderestarangel Ā· 1 year ago
Text
āœ§ HEADCANONS FNAF | SMUT VERSION | MIKE SCHMIDT
ā˜… TW: afab anatomy, pet names, degradation, dom!mike, v!sex, rough sex, blowjob, overstimulation, little praise.
Ėšļ½”ā‹†.ā˜†Do you want to make a request? Read my blog rules in the pinned post, comments and reblogs are welcomeā™”
ā˜… A/N: some people asked me in inbox if I watched the fnaf movie and the answer is: yes! I watched it with my boyfriend and it was a lot of fun, so I decided to write something about Mike yey >慅<
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike is a stressed man, with all the pressure of taking care of his sister, the nightmares and a bad job - which can consume a lot of his energy - he will just want to be in your arms at the end of the day and preferably, between your legs.
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike will arrive home tired, with a smell like men's cologne faint from the hours he spent at work, and a thin layer of sweat covering his face and back, while he desperately looked for you in every corner of the house, shouting your name. Schmidt won't even give you time to ration, as he lifts you onto the nearest firm surface and spreads your thighs - if you were wearing any shorts, he would desperately tear them off while he glues his face to your pussy, lubricating it with saliva and making circular movements with his tongue on your clit, enjoying every moan you made, every time you ran your fingers through his hair - pulling him even closer - Schmidt would moan against your sensitive flesh, looking you in the eyes before continuing to pleasure you.
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike will fuck you all over the house when Abby is out or at school - kitchen, living room, balcony or anywhere that is empty enough - covering your mouth with his hand, while he shoves his thick, pulsing length into you , without any protection. He's the type of man who likes to spill every drop of his seed into your womb, painting your spongy walls pearly white, while grunting and praising you, telling you how good your pussy is for his dick, he likes to call you a "hungry little slut" with each hot jet that comes out of him, while he smiles and growls when he sees your expression of lust.
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike will leave you breathless, pushing you against the cold bathroom sink as he forces you to look in the mirror, you can see the dark circles under his eyes, his naked body against yours, how his cock slides against your wetness easily as he grabs your chin with his fingers - putting enough force to turn the tips white - He would see every reaction, every moan or scream that came out of you through reflection, roughly grabbing your hip with his other hand. His balls would already be wet from your juices with his, while the sounds of skin against skin could be heard echoing out of the room. "-Yes...Ah- Fucking hell my darling, your pussy swallowing my dick... just like that, keep it up please." he moaned hoarsely, as he looked at the sight of your wetness swallowing and repelling his shaft, with each rough thrust he made. "-You're such a good little thing for me, I'm going to give you every last drop of cum, right?"
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike will make you get ready for him, putting on your best clothes, putting on perfume and makeup for him, just for him to fuck you doggystyle on the bed, pulling your hair to expose your neck while deeply marking your soft skin with his teeth - From the intensity of his hips, you could tell how angry he was at everything and everyone that night - you could hear him grunting and grumbling about some pay cut or how he didn't get a promotion to improve your life. He will take out all his anger on your pussy, leaving you a mess, your makeup was smudged, your clothes were messy or even torn in some corner of the room, you were at his mercy, while his fingers roughly rubbed over and over again on your clit - making a delicious combo with each violent thrust deep into your core. He will degrade you while fucking all your tight holes. "-You're my favorite slut." "-You asked for this didn't you? You're a needy whore for my dick- Mmm-" "-You're a cumdump for me, needy and a quivering mess for my dick."
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike will love putting you between his legs, your knees hurt from the weight and hardness of the floor. His dick pulsed as you forced yourself to swallow everything, looking at him relaxing with each provocative yet relaxing and hot movement, while the head of his dick beat rhythmically in your throat. The wet sounds and muffled moans about his member made him grunt, throwing his head back, grabbing your head with his left hand while his right hand held the side of the chair, he was going to encourage you to go deeper. "-Please baby, be a good boy/girl and make me cum... Swallow it all for me ok?"
āœ§ š‘‚“ šŸ«§ Mike loves lying in bed completely naked, with his cock exposed to you, while watching you rub your pussy over him, he would be sleepy and tired, but the sight of you rubbing your wet pussy over him, looking for a release for everyone Your repressed lust was enough for him to stay awake for up to a few hours, resting his hands on your hips and squeezing the soft flesh of your ass as he moved down. Their eyes would be seeing the cum leaking from the tip of his dick, his crotch totally dirty, as he smiled at you, closing his eyes. "-Keep having fun baby... I'm here for you."
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Ā©YANDERESTARANGEL 2023
4K notes Ā· View notes
agent-cupcake Ā· 6 months ago
Text
Ulterior Motives
Tumblr media
Pairing: Satoru Gojo x f! student Reader
Synopsis: Gojo becomes a little bit infatuated with his bratty new student.
Warnings: Explicit smut, noncon, teacher/student relationship (reader is 18+), possessive behavior, manipulation
Tags: Spanking, panty gag, dacryphilia, dirty talk, vibrators, bondage, orgasm torture, bratty reader, humiliation
Word Count: 24.4k
Notes: This one is for ABanonymous, I hope you didn't mind the wait and I especially hope you enjoy the story. The title IS a reference and if you know, you know.
Next requested fic I will have out next Saturday, and that's a pinky promise.
Tumblr media
ā€œIs this seat taken?ā€Ā 
Bored, a little tired, you turned your gaze up to the interloper with a rejection at the ready. You stopped at the cafe to warm up, you werenā€™t in the most social of moods.
But you didnā€™t say anything when you saw the speaker. Your lips were parted and ready, but the words puffed out as nothing more than air. There was something wrong about him. If you hadnā€™t been so utterlyā€”perhaps even willfullyā€”detached from your surroundings, you might have noticed sooner.Ā 
It was a trick of yours. Good for interviews, social gatherings, and first impressions. Bad for relationships, communication, and your general interest in other people. The girl with long, straight hair ordering a brown sugar bubble tea was annoyed. The man behind her was texting someone, likely his paramour, because his bad mood was being soothed with excitement and lust. The female half of the couple behind you was excited, her male partner was bored. Those were things you knew. Things you sensed as intuitively as you interpreted sounds from vibrations and visuals from light.Ā 
The tall, white-haired man standing above you wearing a dark uniform and white bandage over his eyes was a solid, unreadable wall. The energy surrounding him wasnā€™t emotional, it was manifested, strong bordering on physical and, most likely, very bad news. You looked around the cafe, searching for some further clues about this utterly bizarre stranger, but nobody else seemed especially interested beyond his odd appearance. You cleared your throat.Ā 
ā€œExcuse me, what?ā€ you asked, composing yourself.Ā 
ā€œMay I sit here?ā€ he asked again, smiling.
This could be interesting. Or bad. You shrugged as if disinterested. ā€œIf you want to.ā€Ā 
He took the seat across from you, his smile fixed in place. ā€œThank you, I canā€™t stand drinking alone.ā€Ā 
ā€œOf course.ā€
ā€œIā€™m Satoru Gojo,ā€ he said, undeterred by your unfriendly demeanor. ā€œItā€™s a pleasure to meet you.ā€Ā Ā 
You introduced yourself in turn, smoothing your hair and hoping you didnā€™t look too terrible. Could he even see you? Somehow, you got the feeling he could, but it didnā€™t look like the bandage was mesh.Ā 
ā€œDid you hear about what happened at the City Central Library?ā€ he asked, bracing his elbow on the table to cradle his head. ā€œNasty business.ā€
The words themselves were casual, but they left you with the same feeling as when you got caught sneaking out. That little pang of surprise, a stark interruption of suspense with panic and then a mental scramble as you tried to come up with a believable story that would get you out of trouble.Ā 
Did he know? That made the most sense, otherwise it was odd that heā€™d ask. But if he did know, you had no idea how he could, and had no way to guess how much he knew.Ā Ā 
No response was worse than a bad one, so you fell back on the easiest and usually the most effective approach. ā€œWhat happened?ā€ you asked, furrowing your eyebrows with a vacuously concerned expression. The kind of look that made it seem as if any question was so hopelessly complex, like the slightest problem was simply impossible for a girl as empty-headed as you to grasp.Ā 
ā€œThere was a gas leak of some kind,ā€ Gojo said, his mouth set into a contemplative line. A second later, that solemn expression melted into a mischievous half-smile. ā€œRather, thatā€™s what the news will report. We know better, donā€™t we?ā€
You frowned, your head tilting to the side and eyes curiously wide. ā€œWe do?ā€Ā 
ā€œA curse manifested itself there. Nobody died, but it was close.ā€
ā€œA curse?ā€ you repeated slowly. ā€œAre you talking about ghosts or something?ā€Ā 
ā€œSomething like that.ā€Ā 
You laughed, the light and ditzy airheaded kind of laugh. ā€œOh, come on. Youā€™re teasing me, arenā€™t you.ā€Ā 
ā€œWhen we interviewed the receptionist at the library,ā€ Gojo said, his casual demeanor unaffected by your act, ā€œshe mentioned a young woman who stopped by and warned her that something bad was going to happen.ā€Ā 
ā€œOh?ā€Ā 
ā€œActually, I have three accounts of people saying that they were contacted before an incident involving a curse occurred. One of the tips was anonymous, but the third was at a construction site. The manager said that a pretty young woman approached him and warned that the conditions would be hazardous and he needed to be very careful. Heā€™s in the hospital now.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s terrible,ā€ you said, frowning. It was more of a pout, really.
Gojo pulled his phone out of his pocket. He clicked a few things on the screenā€”so he could see from behind the bandage, how oddā€”before holding it out for you to look at. It was security footage, presumably from the library. Although the quality was terrible, it didnā€™t take a genius to recognize that it was you in the video.Ā Ā 
ā€œThis is from yesterday,ā€ he said. ā€œA curse was exorcized at this library earlier today.ā€ He turned the screen to look at his phone, looking between you and the footage with theatrical scrutiny. ā€œThis does look a lot like you.ā€Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t know who that is, but it canā€™t be me,ā€ you said, pouting more. ā€œI donā€™t even have a library card.ā€
ā€œTo be clear, Iā€™m not accusing you of causing these incidents. If I thought you were, we wouldnā€™t be having this conversation,ā€ Gojo told you. He put his phone in his pocket, picking up his drink to mess with the straw. ā€œHow long have you been able to see them?ā€Ā 
ā€œSee what?ā€
ā€œCurses. Evil spirits, whatever you like to call them.ā€Ā 
You stared at him for a long moment, trying to decide if you wanted to continue playing dumb. He obviously didnā€™t believe it. Besides, you were starting to get very curious about this strange not-blind man and the disconcerting amount of information he had about things he shouldnā€™t.
ā€œAs long as I can remember,ā€ you finally answered, dropping the act.Ā 
ā€œDo they scare you?ā€ he asked, as unconcerned with your shift in demeanor as he had been with everything else.Ā Ā 
ā€œTheyā€™re definitely ugly,ā€ you said. Gojo snorted in amusement at that. You looked down to consider a real answer, pushing the chunks of ice at the bottom of your cup around with the straw. ā€œIā€™m not scared of them. Theyā€™re dangerous, but more like how a wild animal is dangerous.ā€
ā€œIs that why you warn people?ā€Ā 
You shrugged.
ā€œHmm,ā€ he hummed, stroking his chin thoughtfully, staring at you through the bandage. It really was a creepy feeling. ā€œSomething still isnā€™t adding up. Sorcerers are more likely to come into contact with curses, but youā€™re not reacting to cursed activity; youā€™re predicting it. Moreover, the places who reported your warnings have no other connection. Itā€™s unlikely that you were coincidentally nearby to feel the cursed energy.ā€
ā€œSorcerers?ā€ you asked, continuing to push your straw around your cup idly, the ice crackling.Ā 
ā€œPeople who can see curses and manipulate cursed energy. You could also call them curse users. Of course, I donā€™t think youā€™re either. At least, not yet.ā€ He gestured to you with his drink. ā€œYouā€™re avoiding the question.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou didnā€™t ask me a question.ā€
ā€œDidnā€™t I?ā€ he asked with a frown. ā€œAh, whatever,ā€ he waved it off dismissively. ā€œHow are you finding and predicting curses?ā€Ā 
ā€œI use a map,ā€ you told him, like it was obvious. It was obvious to you, at least.Ā 
ā€œA map,ā€ he repeated bluntly. Without any aura to read, you wished you could see his eyes at least.
ā€œThatā€™s usually how you find things, isnā€™t it?ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re saying that you have a map that tells you where curses will manifest?ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re asking a lot of questions,ā€ you said. ā€œI donā€™t think I should be talking so openly to a strange and mysterious man.ā€
ā€œMysterious? I told you, Iā€™m Satoru Gojo,ā€ he said, placing a hand on his chest. ā€œIā€™m a jujutsu sorcerer and a teacher at Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu High School. If anything, youā€™re the strange one for going around cryptically warning people about evil spirits. ā€
You narrowed your eyes at him, pursing your lips. The logical part of your mind rejected everything he was saying outright, it sounded made up. Then again, you knew there was some truth to what he was saying, even if the words he used were different than your own. The fact was, it seemed like he had more information than you. You didnā€™t like that.Ā 
ā€œYou warn people about these curses in an attempt to protect them,ā€ Gojo said, his tone softening a little as he tried to level with you, ā€œbut they never believe you, and so they get hurt anyway. Doesnā€™t that bother you?ā€Ā 
You shrugged. ā€œIt does sound pretty ridiculous.ā€
ā€œItā€™s not ridiculous,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œNobody believes you see the things you see, or that you have a very special gift, but I do. If you tell me how you predict these curses, Iā€™ll teach you how to take care of the problem yourself. More than that, I can teach you how to use your cursed energy to do things nobody else can.ā€
He had you on the line with that one, and he knew it. You didnā€™t have to be able to read his aura or look in his eyes to understand that smug grin.Ā 
ā€œI read once that mediums could perform a sort of dowsing technique with maps,ā€ you said, giving in. ā€œIā€™ve always had a knack for divination, so I tried it out. Even with my eyes closed and using different maps, I could reliably find and mark the same spot. It didnā€™t really turn out how I wanted it to though.ā€Ā 
ā€œHow so?ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™ve seen TV shows and videos about hauntings where ghost hunters dig up all kinds of scary and interesting stories, right? I was hoping itā€™d be like that. You know, exciting. Instead I marked a lot of schools and hospitals and that sort of thing.ā€Ā 
ā€œThat makes sense,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œCurses tend to congregate in places like that.ā€Ā 
ā€œWell, I was disappointed. But then I started hearing news stories about people getting hurt in places that I marked on my map. I donā€™t know, I guess I didnā€™t want it on my conscience.ā€Ā 
Gojo nodded thoughtfully. ā€œThisā€¦ dowsing ability, can you do it on purpose, or does it happen randomly?ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€Ā 
ā€œIf I got you a map right now, could you mark places where a curse will manifest?ā€
ā€œIt depends on if thereā€™s a place on the map where a curse will manifest,ā€ you said.
Rather than get offended by your cheeky response, Gojo carried on. ā€œAre there any locations youā€™re watching out for at the moment? Other than the library, I mean.ā€Ā 
You considered that question. ā€œIā€™ll tell you, but if this is for a TV show, I donā€™t consent to being on camera,ā€ you said. ā€œNot wearing this, at least.ā€Ā 
He laughed. ā€œThis is not for a TV show,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œAlthough, if it was, I donā€™t know why you would need to change your clothes. Youā€™re cute, the messy look is endearing.ā€Ā 
ā€œAh, I guess you are blind after all,ā€ you said imperiously, pulling out your phone to find the website of the other place you had marked. ā€œThereā€™s an antique shop. I donā€™t think anything has happened there yet. I tried calling, but the guy got angry. I guess lots of people try to claim things there are haunted to get a discount or something.ā€Ā 
ā€œDo you have the address?ā€Ā 
ā€œYep, rightā€¦ here-ā€ You flipped the screen towards him. He peered at it for a second before smiling again.
ā€œOh, lucky! I know somebody who should be just nearby.ā€ He pulled out his own phone, dialing a number.
ā€œYou said you exorcized the curse at the library,ā€ you said, ā€œwill you do it there too?ā€
ā€œIf thereā€™s a curse there, yes.ā€ Gojo pressed call and put his phone to his ear. After a few rings, you heard a voice on the other end. The exchange was short, he gave the address and some words of encouragement. You couldnā€™t hear specifics, but it didnā€™t sound like the person was too pleased.Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t know for sure that something is there,ā€ you said after he lowered his phone.Ā 
ā€œHave you ever been wrong?ā€Ā 
ā€œI havenā€™t followed through on every lead,ā€ you said. ā€œThere are potentially dozens of times that Iā€™ve been wrong.ā€Ā 
ā€œBut all of the ones youā€™ve tracked have been correct, yes?ā€Ā 
You smiled. ā€œYes.ā€
ā€œWhat an interesting ability,ā€ he cooed. ā€œAnd you possess a respectable amount of cursed energy. I knew it. You should come to study to be a jujutsu sorcerer.ā€
ā€œWhat?ā€Ā 
ā€œI told you that I could teach you how to use your abilities, didnā€™t I? Youā€™re a bit old to be scouted, but everybody starts somewhere. I think you have the potential to be a great sorcerer.ā€
ā€œYouā€™re joking.ā€Ā 
ā€œNot at all.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou said you teach high school, didnā€™t you?ā€ you asked, raising your eyebrows. ā€œIā€™m almost through my third year. It would be strange to transfer so late, I wouldnā€™t want to do anything to risk my graduation.ā€
ā€œDo you have plans for after you graduate? Work? University?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m going to study business.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally? You donā€™t strike me as the business type.ā€
You gave him a very flat look. ā€œYou donā€™t strike me as the teacher type.ā€Ā 
Gojo laughed. ā€œYou got me there. Iā€™m only saying that you go to university so you can get a job, right? If you study at Jujutsu Tech, you will have a guaranteed job upon graduation.ā€
ā€œWhat kind of job?ā€Ā 
ā€œExorcizing curses, saving the world, that kind of thing,ā€ he said, waving his hand casually. ā€œItā€™s not something many people can do, you know. You have to be a special mixture of brave and crazy to face curses knowing you could get hurtā€”knowing that others could get hurt if you fail. Itā€™s tiresome, scary, and you very rarely see much of a reward.ā€
ā€œYouā€™re not exactly selling this.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œYou look plenty interested to me. You donā€™t want to live the rest of your life being normal and bored, do you? Youā€™re too special for that.ā€
You blew out a big breath, trying to think independently of this whole bizarre situation and the fact that his flattery was more effective than it should have been.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m still not sure I believe you,ā€ you said. ā€œIsnā€™t there some sort of saying that you should never trust somebody who hides their face? An innocent young girl like me could get hurt trusting scary men like you.ā€Ā 
ā€œScary?ā€ Gojo repeated.Ā 
ā€œYou are, arenā€™t you? I can feel it.ā€
ā€œYou mean that you can sense my cursed energy?ā€
ā€œIs that like an aura?ā€ you asked. ā€œBecause I canā€™t read yours. That hardly ever happens.ā€Ā 
ā€œAura?ā€Ā 
You narrowed your eyes. ā€œYou know, spiritual energy and emotion and that sort of thing.ā€
ā€œAh, this might be a difference in terminology. This is cursed energy,ā€ Gojo said, raising his hand and curling his fingers as if holding something. The intimidating energy that surrounded him pooled there, a dark shroud around his hand. All of the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end, the discomfort prickling like thousands of little needles poking against your skin. ā€œIs this what you mean?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, thatā€™sā€¦ Bleh,ā€ you said, exaggerating your shudder. ā€œIā€™m talking about aura. Peopleā€™s emotions, their mental state. I think your cursed energy is stifling yours, I donā€™t know. Or maybe youā€™re not human.ā€Ā 
ā€œMaybe,ā€ he agreed, lowering his hand, the dark energy flowing back into him. ā€œI think you have the potential to be a wonderful sorcerer.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll teach you. Iā€™m the best, you know. Arenā€™t you tired of knowing that thereā€™s a problem you canā€™t fix? Do you think you can live a life of ignorance now that you know there are answers?ā€Ā 
Before you could respond, his phone rang.Ā 
ā€œYes?ā€ Gojo asked, taking the call. Whatever the person on the other end said made him smile. ā€œSure, sure. You canā€™t leave it there, Iā€™ll transfer you the moneyā€¦ Yes, of course.ā€Ā 
He hung up and leaned forward, dropping the phone and cradling his cheek in his hand.Ā 
ā€œThere was a cursed object there,ā€ he told you. ā€œIt would have been a while before the seal unraveled enough to be noticeable, but it was only a matter of time before it began attracting curses.ā€
ā€œIf you take it away, that means the place will be safe?ā€Ā 
ā€œWeā€™ll keep an eye on it to be sure, but, generally, yes. You saved innocent people from being harmed by an unseen evil. They will be allowed to continue on living their boring, mundane lives. Thatā€™s what a jujutsu sorcerer does.ā€
You nodded thoughtfully. It was the smartest choice to simply reject him and leave and move on with your life.Ā 
Most likely.Ā 
Absolutely.Ā 
But when you mentally followed that course of action to its completion, you knew that a part of you would always exist in this little cafe sitting across from the strangest man you had ever met considering an offer that scared and excited you. You would always wonder about the answers he promised, every day you would wonder if there was something more.Ā 
ā€œIf everything youā€™re saying is true-ā€ you began.
ā€œIt is.ā€Ā Ā Ā 
ā€œ-then Iā€™ll consider it.ā€Ā 
Gojo smiled. ā€œIā€™ll have Ijichi get your transfer paperwork pushed through. Weā€™ll have to move fast, you have a lot of missed time to make up for. You donā€™t mind, do you?ā€Ā 
ā€œI said that Iā€™ll consider it,ā€ you told him, taken aback by his presumptuousness.Ā 
ā€œSure, sure,ā€ he said, waving his hand dismissively. ā€œIā€™ll be in contact soon, okay? Be ready.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
Despite your attempt to retain a certain amount of resistance and control over the situation, things moved exactly as fast as Gojo said they would. He was telling the truth about all of it. There was such a place as Tokyo Prefectural Jujutsu High School, and he was a teacher, and although being such a late transfer was weird, it was all legitimate.Ā Ā 
The explanations were easier than you thought too. Mom was utterly charmed by Satoru Gojo. He came to your house wearing expensive clothes and a pair of sunglasses with his white hair flipped boyishly over his brow and explained the situation with a big, charming smile and the most disarmingly blue eyes you had ever seen and she was putty in his hands. She didnā€™t always believe you about spiritsā€”curses, as Gojo called themā€”but she believed it from him, enthusing about how sheā€™d always known you were special, and that you could do things nobody else could. It was moments like sitting in the room seeing Momā€™s aura flash and sparkle with attraction and desire that made you wish you didnā€™t have the ability to see them.Ā 
Not even two weeks after the cafe conversation with Satoru Gojo, you were packing up and moving to live on the Tokyo Jujutsu High campus grounds. As you packed, you thought a lot about the first time you saw an evil spirit. You screamed and screamed. It wasnā€™t until your grandmother came and comforted you that you calmed down. She had that effect on people. Making them comfortable, making them feel safe.Ā 
Throughout your life, you flirted with divination and spirits and dark energy mostly for your own gain and amusement, but she was a real deal spiritual woman. If she were alive, she wouldnā€™t have liked who you were. That had been true for a while. You wondered what she would think of you going to study to exorcize curses, if that would have met with her approval. You wondered what dad would think. It had always been his plan that you should go to university. He wanted you to be educated before you got married. Funny, because he abandoned his university educated career-driven wife for some ditzy young thing he met at a bar.
It was kind of funny to think that, in the end, you wouldnā€™t go to university and you wouldnā€™t get married. Spite wasnā€™t a good primary reason to do something, but you couldnā€™t deny the frantic heat of its inspiration.
Tumblr media
ā€œI donā€™t know,ā€ Haruka said, her voice distorted through your phoneā€™s speaker as you unpacked your things. The room you were given on the Jujutsu Tech campus was larger than you thought it would be, although it didnā€™t look nearly so big with your stuff strewn everywhere. Mom laughed at your materialism, but you didnā€™t want to be underprepared. ā€œI like him, but I donā€™t think he likes me back.ā€
You slipped a shirt onto its hanger, rolling your eyes at her dramatics. ā€œThe only way youā€™ll know is if you ask him.ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s weird for him, I think. ā€˜Cause Iā€™m still in school. I mean, thereā€™s barely a year difference between us, butā€¦ I donā€™t know. Maybe it is weird. If my mom knew I was dating Ikki, sheā€™d flip out.ā€Ā 
ā€œThen donā€™t ask him out.ā€Ā Ā 
Haruka sighed. ā€œI wish she was like your mom. She lets you do basically whatever you want.ā€
That stung, although you werenā€™t entirely sure she meant it to. ā€œThe way I see it,ā€ you said, sidestepping that comment, ā€œit wonā€™t be weird after youā€™re out of school. Wait a few months, itā€™s not like youā€™re going to have time with exams going on.ā€Ā 
ā€œI wish you were here. Now when I make bad decisions I donā€™t have anyone to blame them on.ā€Ā 
You laughed. ā€œI was thinking the same thing. I canā€™t copy your homework anymore, why even bother being friends?ā€Ā 
ā€œBecause,ā€ Haruka said, clearly taking offense, ā€œI am-ā€
ā€œKnock knock,ā€ somebody called through the open door, startling you. You turned to watch Gojo come in, looking around your room while Haruka rattled off all of the many reasons she was an invaluable friend to you. Well, you assumed he was looking around your room. He had returned to the bandages covering half his face, hiding his impossibly beautiful eyes.Ā 
ā€œOne second, Harukaā€¦ Can I help you?ā€ you asked him, raising an eyebrow to hide the flicker of excitement you felt seeing him.Ā 
ā€œOh, are you talking to someone?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œI can come back later.ā€
ā€œAh, no, thatā€™s fine,ā€ you told him, very easily deciding that you would rather talk to him than listen to Harukaā€™s boy troubles. ā€œHaru, Iā€™ve gotta go,ā€ you said, picking up your phone. ā€œIā€™ll talk to you later.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs that a manā€™s voice?ā€ she asked. ā€œWhy is he in your room, what kind of school is that? Is-ā€Ā 
You ended the call, cutting her off. ā€œDo you need something?ā€ you asked.Ā 
ā€œI didnā€™t mean to interrupt anything.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou didnā€™t,ā€ you said, returning to hanging up your clothes. ā€œAlthough sheā€™s probably going to tell everyone this whole transfer thing was an elaborate lie to cover for the fact that I got knocked up and ran away with some guy. Iā€™m not sure why, but nobody believes Iā€™ve dedicated myself to a strict religious lifestyle.ā€Ā 
ā€œHow much do they know about your abilities?ā€ Gojo asked, walking over to your bed and sitting down, grabbing one of the stray magazines off the floor. He flicked through the glossy pages of fashion advice and gossip with a distinct lack of interest.Ā 
You snorted, hanging up one of your last few dresses. ā€œYouā€™re kidding, right?ā€Ā 
ā€œNot at all,ā€ Gojo said, dropping the magazine to flip through another. ā€œIt can be very isolating to keep such a big secret from the people closest to you.ā€Ā 
ā€œIt would be such a drag to explain,ā€ you said. ā€œBesides, nobody wants to know that things like curses exist. They just want to live their normal lives where things make sense.ā€Ā 
Gojo hummed in amusement. ā€œIs that really the only reason?ā€Ā 
The tone of his voice set you on edge. It sounded like he was implying something. ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€Ā 
ā€œIt would make things more difficult for you if anybody knew you could read their mind, wouldnā€™t it?ā€Ā 
You frowned at him, although he didnā€™t seem to be paying attention. ā€œFirst of all,ā€ you said, putting a hand on your hip, ā€œI canā€™t read minds. Second of all, itā€™s not like Iā€™m actively trying to spy on people. I canā€™t help it.ā€
ā€œCalm down,ā€ he said with a smile, tossing the magazine aside. ā€œI wasnā€™t making any comment on your character. It was an observation.ā€Ā 
ā€œRight,ā€ you said, forcing yourself to let it go. ā€œBy the way, where is everyone else? The rooms around me all look empty.ā€Ā 
Gojo waved his hand nonchalantly, standing up. ā€œThere arenā€™t any other third year girls.ā€Ā 
ā€œDid something happen?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, itā€™s not abnormal. Jujutsu sorcerers are extremely rare.ā€ Gojo walked towards the wall you had half covered with various posters and decorations. ā€œI heard your admission interview went well.ā€Ā 
ā€œOf course it did,ā€ you said, smiling.Ā  He didnā€™t see it, too focused on the map. You had it set up on your wall like you had at home, ready in case the mood struck.
ā€œThatā€™s the library,ā€ Gojo said, tapping a finger against the marked spot. His fingers were long. Considering his abnormal height, it was hardly surprising. It was attractive though. You shut that thought down fast. You could acknowledge it as a fact, but he was your teacher now. Besides, he probably had women throwing themselves at him from all angles, youā€™d rather be celebate than be reduced to one of the many.
ā€œAnd right there,ā€ you said, coming up behind him to point at another mark, ā€œis the-ā€
ā€œAntique shop,ā€ he shot you a smile over his shoulder. ā€œWhat an interesting ability.ā€Ā 
ā€œIsnā€™t this sort of thing normal for, um, jujutsu sorcerers?ā€ you asked, the term coming out a little awkwardly.Ā 
ā€œNot at all. Sorcerers are highly individualistic. There are inherited techniques, but many of them are unique to the sorcerer. Theyā€™re innate, carved into your frontal lobe.ā€ He tapped his forehead, turning towards you.
ā€œBut you can do the same thing,ā€ you said. ā€œReading peopleā€™s auras and all of that.ā€ You grinned, raising your eyebrows playfully. ā€œYouā€™ve got a third eye.ā€Ā 
ā€œSix Eyes, actually,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œAlthough it does seem like you have a related form of extrasensory perception.ā€ He threw an arm around your shoulders, swaying you back and forth. ā€œYouā€™re a little mini me! Isnā€™t that exciting?ā€Ā 
The sudden touch made you stiffen up, too surprised to react immediately. The only coherent thought you had was that he smelled really good. You shook that out of your head, pushing at his arm in a half-hearted attempt to get some space.
ā€œWhat can you do then?ā€ you asked. ā€œCan you teach me?ā€Ā 
Gojo stopped swaying you around. ā€œWerenā€™t you listening to anything I said? Jujutsu techniques are-ā€Ā 
ā€œ-innate and unique,ā€ you finished for him. ā€œBut you can teach me how to get better at my own techniques if theyā€™re like yours, right?ā€
ā€œAh, ah, ah,ā€ Gojo said, stepping away. ā€œIf you try to run before you learn to walk, youā€™ll fall on your face. Youā€™re getting a late start, so youā€™re going to have to work hard.ā€ He raised his pointer finger to lecture you. ā€œYouā€™ll start by getting control over your cursed energy.ā€Ā 
ā€œOkay,ā€ you said, nodding. ā€œHow do I do that?ā€Ā 
ā€œFirst! You clean your room,ā€ he said. ā€œItā€™s a mess in here. Then come to the classroom. Iā€™ll have to find Oyama.ā€Ā 
ā€œWhoā€™s Oyama?ā€Ā 
ā€œThe other third year. Heā€™ll be able to help you when Iā€™m not here.ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re leaving?ā€Ā 
ā€œAre you disappointed?ā€ Gojo cooed, leaning forward to put himself on your level, pursing his lips in a mocking display of pity. ā€œAs much as I would love to teach my cute little student personally, I have obligations to fulfill as a sorcerer. I hope you donā€™t miss me too much in the meantime.ā€
You gave him a flat look, hiding your genuine disappointment behind your irritation at the mockery. ā€œIā€™m sure Iā€™ll live.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s the spirit!ā€ Gojo said, patting your head. ā€œOkay!ā€ He stood up straight, turning away. ā€œDonā€™t take too long,ā€ he called as he left, ā€œI hate having to wait.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m sure this will only take me four or five hours,ā€ you said. ā€œMaybe six. I hope you donā€™t miss me too much in the meantime.ā€Ā 
Gojo didnā€™t respond to your taunt, shooting you a final smile over his shoulder, one that was all blinding white teeth. The covered eyes made it more menacing than playful.Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œI hate it when you ignore my calls,ā€ Mom said. ā€œItā€™s been over a week since you gave me any sort of update. Thereā€™s only so much time I have to talk to you, so when you donā€™t answer, I have no idea what to think.ā€
ā€œI know, Iā€™m sorry,ā€ you said in as apologetic a voice as you could fake, holding your phone between your ear and shoulder as you did your nails. It was a futile effort, there was no way you could keep your hands manicured. All you could do was fight back your cuticles and paint your nails knowing they would be chipped the next day. ā€œI spend all my time training, studying, or exhausted from training and studying. Do you remember Gojo talking about how being a late transfer meant a lot of extra work? I want to succeed here, so I have to put in the work.ā€
As you hoped, the apology and mention of Gojo quelled some of her fire. ā€œOh, well, I still expect you to keep me informed.ā€Ā 
ā€œI know,ā€ you said. ā€œReally, thereā€™s not much to say.ā€ Other than going out on a mission with Oyama for the first time and helping him exorcize a nasty curse that you helped to find with your unique ability, but you werenā€™t going to tell her that. You were saving that for when Gojo came back from whatever mission he was off doing. Instead, you painted a lick of red onto your pinky nail, carefully working the color into the edges. ā€œHow are you?ā€ you asked her. ā€œYou mentioned you were seeing that guy from the lab?ā€Ā 
ā€œDidnā€™t I tell you? I had to end things with him,ā€ Mom said. ā€œHe was a real piece of work.ā€Ā 
ā€œOh, no you didnā€™t. Iā€™m sorry,ā€ you apologized, capping the nail polish bottle and appraising your hands. Serviceable, under the circumstances.Ā 
ā€œYou know how men are. You think theyā€™re fine, but they turn out to be completely crazy.ā€ She huffed, you could imagine the way she would shake her head. ā€œActually, Iā€™ve been spending some time with a man from the second floor. Itā€™s going really well.ā€
ā€œOh, thatā€™s exciting!ā€ you exclaimed with enthusiasm, rolling your eyes. She was almost as bad as Haruka with the boy drama. You wanted her to be happy, of course you did, but having to hear about her messy romantic life got tiresome.Ā 
ā€œWhen you get back, maybe the four of us can go out for dinner.ā€
ā€œFour?ā€Ā 
ā€œHe has a daughter. Sheā€™s a little younger than you, Iā€™m sure the two of you would get along really well.ā€Ā 
ā€œYeah, that sounds fun,ā€ you said, really scooping deep to manage an enthusiastic tone. ā€œIā€™m just not sure when Iā€™ll be able to get some time away. Like I said, Iā€™m very busy.ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s been two months, surely you can ask Gojo for one weekend home.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll ask him,ā€ you told her, making sure she could hear your doubt. Hopefully this fling wouldnā€™t last long, you really couldnā€™t stomach the thought of feigning interest in some strangerā€™s daughter.Ā 
Content that your nails were dry, you peeled your phone away from your ear.Ā 
ā€œBut Iā€™ve gotta go for now,ā€ you told her. ā€œI promised Oyama Iā€™d study with him. You know, final exams.ā€Ā 
Another lie, although one you didnā€™t feel as bad about. In reality, final exams at Jujutsu Tech werenā€™t at all like at a normal school. You would still be graduating, but not through lengthy tests. It felt a little cheap to have all of your studying go to waste, but you werenā€™t about to complain.
ā€œYes, of course,ā€ Mom replied. ā€œDonā€™t forget to keep me informed, alright?ā€Ā 
ā€œGot it,ā€ you said. ā€œIā€™ll talk to you later. Love you, bye.ā€Ā 
ā€œLove you.ā€Ā 
You hung up, tossed your phone to the side, and uncapped the bottle to paint your toenails.Ā 
Tumblr media
Gojo returned a few days later with kitschy souvenirs from some small village you had never heard of and a big smile, eager to hear how you were progressing. For that matter, you were eager to share it with him. He hadnā€™t been gone too long, but you were working harder than you ever had before, and getting better accordingly.Ā 
ā€œOkay!ā€ Gojo said, leaning against the edge of his desk. ā€œTell me everything Iā€™ve missed. How is your training?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m getting a lot better at controlling my cursed energy,ā€ you said. ā€œYou can tell, canā€™t you?ā€
ā€œI can,ā€ Gojo said, the corner of his mouth lifting in a little smile. ā€œWhat about your hand-to-hand training?ā€Ā 
You frowned at how quickly he brushed over your impressive accomplishment. Even Oyama was a little impressed by how quickly you adapted to the natural movement of cursed energy. Once again, you tried to get a read on Gojoā€™s state of mind to know what he was thinking, but it was as impossible as before.
ā€œI got punched in the face for the first time,ā€ you said.Ā 
The comment didnā€™t have the intended effect of eliciting amusement or confusion. Instead: ā€œDid you deserve it?ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat?ā€ you asked, indignant. ā€œNo, not like that. I was sparring with Oyama and I realized that Iā€™d never been punched in the face, so I asked him to. It seems like the sort of thing I needed to experience.ā€
ā€œAnd what did you learn?ā€Ā 
ā€œThat Oyama enjoyed it way too much, and I needed to buy waterproof mascara. It made my eyes water like crazy.ā€Ā 
Gojo laughed, but didnā€™t give you anything else to work with.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve also learned that Iā€™m really not into fistfighting,ā€ you said, finally being serious. ā€œIā€™ll definitely want to use weapons.ā€
ā€œYour cursed technique is more effective the closer you are to the opponent, isnā€™t it?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œSo youā€™ll want something that can work at very close range.ā€
ā€œBut first Iā€™ll have to learn how to reliably close the distance. Iā€™m not fast enough. Yet.ā€
Gojo nodded thoughtfully. ā€œSpeed is important, but reading your opponent is more valuable in that situation,ā€ he said. ā€œIf you ask nicely, I may be able to help.ā€Ā 
ā€œI have to ask?ā€Ā 
He sighed dramatically. ā€œMy time is in high demand.ā€
ā€œSome teacher you are,ā€ you scoffed, rolling your eyes in as exaggerated of a way as possible.Ā 
ā€œWatch your tone,ā€ Gojo told you, wagging a finger. ā€œYou donā€™t want detention, do you?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m so sorry, sensei,ā€ you said, batting your eyelashes. ā€œI didnā€™t mean to disrespect you.ā€Ā 
He didnā€™t immediately respond to the taunt which, when you couldnā€™t get a read on his mood anyway, was oddly unsettling.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re lucky Iā€™m such a kind, patient man,ā€ he finally said, his voice softer than before. ā€œThat cheeky tone could get you in trouble.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve heard that youā€™re way worse,ā€ you said. ā€œIā€™ve heard that all of the higher-ups think youā€™re a nuisance. Iā€™m only trying to be more like you, sensei.ā€
ā€œYou might find you donā€™t enjoy where that gets you,ā€ he said. The tenor of his voice was playful, but the tension beneath wasnā€™t.
ā€œYou wouldnā€™t do anything,ā€ you said, hoping to laugh it off.
He smiled, but didnā€™t laugh.Ā 
ā€œI heard what happened in Shinjuku,ā€ Gojo said before things got too awkward. ā€œYou were able to identify the type and motivation of the curses and warn Oyama. Thatā€™s impressive.ā€Ā 
ā€œOhā€¦ Yeah, thank you,ā€ you said. ā€œIt wasnā€™t that difficult once I understood what type of place it was. Officially, it was a club, but that was only a front for their prostitution scheme. Of course the curses would hate men.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou know, Iā€™ve been thinking, with proper honing, you might reach a point where you can perceive the nature of a technique before it can be used against you.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally?ā€ you asked, excited by the idea. It sounded like an impressive trick.
ā€œItā€™s possible, certainly. But,ā€ he pointed at you, ā€œyouā€™re a long way off from developing a skill that complex. Donā€™t get distracted from working on the basics.ā€
ā€œI know, I know,ā€ you said, trying not to seem too petulant. ā€œI know I have to practice with my cursed energy, but sensing things about people and curses, thatā€™s intuitive.ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s hard on you, isnā€™t it?ā€ Gojo asked, although it wasnā€™t much of a question. ā€œYour ability is empathetic, not sympathetic. To understand what youā€™re facing, you have to let it in. That can be very dangerous. You have to carefully control it.ā€
ā€œItā€™s not comfortable,ā€ you allowed. ā€œBut I can do it.ā€Ā 
ā€œTo know the nature of the curse is to be confronted with the absolute worst of humanity, and it very well could end with you cursing them in turn.ā€
ā€œI wonā€™t let it get to me.ā€Ā 
ā€œNot to mention how dangerous it is, Iā€™ve known sorcerers who are rendered entirely catatonic just through proximity to especially strong curses, and thatā€™s with their defenses up.ā€Ā 
ā€œI can handle it,ā€ you insisted, frowning.Ā 
Gojo paused, considering you with his head tilted curiously to the side.Ā 
ā€œYou said you asked Oyama to punch you in the face,ā€ he said. ā€œYou might be a bit of a masochist, but I assume you were looking for that experience in a controlled environment.ā€Ā 
ā€œYeah, something like that,ā€ you said, too caught off guard by the change of topic to properly react to the masochist comment.
ā€œThatā€™s smart, actually,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œCome here, I want to show you something.ā€
ā€œShow me what?ā€ you asked, frowning.Ā 
ā€œThe danger of special grade cursed energy. Come here, I donā€™t want to cast too wide a net and catch anyone else. This is for educational purposes only, alright?ā€Ā 
ā€œOkay,ā€ you said, hopping off your desk and approaching him.
ā€œWhat do you feel?ā€ Gojo asked, pushing away from the big desk to stand up straight. His height continuously took you by surprise. Maybe youā€™d find loafers with more of a heel, it was annoying to have to look up at him like this.Ā 
ā€œNot much. Youā€™re as mysterious as ever,ā€ you said, an unmistakable note of bitterness in your tone.
ā€œOkay then. Are you ready?ā€ Gojo asked.Ā 
ā€œGo ahead,ā€ you said, bracing yourself. You knew cursed energy, you had felt it both from sorcerers and actual curses. You thought you were prepared.
You were not prepared.Ā 
Cursed energy flared out around him in an oppressive wave, capturing you in its field. The only thing you could think was that you were going to die. There was nothing you could think to compare it to. Fear flooded your system, it was all that existed. Not the fear of pain or death or any human threat, but complete and total destruction. Cellular annihilation, the ruination of the thing that was ā€˜youā€™ until not one part remained. You couldnā€™t move. His cursed energy snuffed that out, squishing down everything that wasnā€™t animalistic terror. When your legs gave out, you barely felt it, only the weakness of your body caving in. Gojo caught you before you fell, holding you up against him.Ā 
ā€œThe way you feel right now,ā€ Gojo muttered, his voice soft and low, ā€œthis is what it is to be truly helpless. This is what youā€™re ultimately up against. Unless youā€™re prepared to endure the depths of hell, your arrogant curiosity will destroy you.ā€Ā 
Just like that, it was over.Ā 
You sobbed, hiding your face against his chest. It was pathetic, but you couldnā€™t control the entirely bodily reaction now that you were arrested with blind fear. Your body was practically vibrating from how violently you were shaking. Never in your life had you experienced such horrific, visceral fear. It was worse than you would have thought, even though you were never actually in any danger.Ā 
ā€œAh, maybe that was too much,ā€ Gojo said regretfully, patting your back.Ā 
ā€œWha-aa-as that-t yoā€”uor te-eh-chnique?ā€ you asked, your stammered words muffled against his chest. How embarrassing.Ā 
ā€œThat? No. If I had used my technique, your brain would be mush right now.ā€ Gojo ran his hand over your hair, almost affectionately stroking it. ā€œDo you need me to carry you to your room? I wouldnā€™t mind.ā€
Your hands tightened in the front of his uniform, although you couldnā€™t recall when you began holding onto him. Gojo hummed, petting your hair again, his hand idly lowering to your back, and then your waist, and your hip.Ā 
It was only a flicker, a fraction of a second, but you felt the barest whisper of glee. Lust. For blood or otherwise, you didnā€™t have the capacity to tell, but the impression was in such stark opposition to your own tumultuous feelings that it startled you.
You gasped, stumbling away from Gojo like heā€™d shocked you. Luckily, you managed to catch yourself on the edge of one of the desks rather than fall. He was, as ever, completely inscrutable. Whatever you thought you felt, it was gone as fast as it struck.Ā 
Unable to read anything else from the man, you decided that it was your imagination, a subsequent reaction born from a panicked brain. It was difficult to hold onto the feeling of primal terror now that it wasnā€™t actively battering down your defenses. Without any actual danger, your brain couldnā€™t generate the same intensity. With shaking hands, you wiped beneath your eyes, keeping them averted.Ā 
ā€œThat was embarrassing, Iā€™m sorry,ā€ you said.
ā€œThis isnā€™t too bad of a reaction. Itā€™s kind of cute, actually.ā€
ā€œOh, yeah, definitely,ā€ you agreed with breathless sarcasm, trying very hard to compose yourself. ā€œFor the record, I preferred being punched in the face.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m sure,ā€ Gojo said with a little laugh. ā€œWell,ā€ he clapped his hands together, effectively ending the report, ā€œyou look like you could use a break, letā€™s go see whatā€™s for lunch.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œItā€™s so stupid,ā€ Haruka said, her sniffling voice crinkling through your phone's speaker.Ā 
You laid on your back while listening to her cry, staring at your dormā€™s plain ceiling. Things with Ikki hadnā€™t gone well. Normally you could at least pretend to care about her love life, but your thoughts were elsewhere.Ā 
ā€œI knew he didnā€™t like me, I just thought since he was so nice and-ā€Ā 
It pissed you off to be so consumed by thoughts of one man, but it felt like there was a whirlpool in your head. You could fight it for a while, but all too soon your thoughts would return to your enigmatic teacher. Back and forth, back and forth, you bounced between trying to convince yourself to be realistic about yourself and the creeping paranoia that there was something going on.
Gojo was a very physical sort of person. It was conceited to think heā€™d be interested in you when he was attractive enough to get any woman he reasonably wanted. He was only helping you. It wasnā€™t intimate. Even if it felt a little strange, that was normal for combat training, wasnā€™t it?Ā Ā 
He was interested in you. He was taking advantage of his role as your teacher, teasing you for his own amusement. That flash of lust was real, and it warned you of danger. The awkward nerves you felt around him were rational.Ā 
Back and forth and back and forth and-
ā€œHello?ā€ Haruka snapped.
ā€œAh, um, yeah, Iā€™m really sorry, Haru,ā€ you said, realizing after a beat of silence that you had missed your cue.Ā 
ā€œWhatever. I know you donā€™t get it.ā€ She sniffed and then cleared her throat, composing herself. ā€œI donā€™t suppose you know any hot guys, do you?ā€
ā€œNo dice,ā€ you told her, although your thoughts went in a different direction. Gojo was hot, but he was also older than you and your teacher and there was no way. You rubbed your temple as if you could physically drive out the intrusive thoughts. It was pure ego.Ā 
In any other situation, you would be able to check for sure, but not with him. That was it. You didnā€™t know, and so you were making assumptions. Everything was normal, you were the one acting like a fool, self-obsessed enough to think you were getting the attention of an attractive older man.Ā Ā 
ā€œWhen you visit, weā€™ll have to go out looking for guys,ā€ Haruka said. ā€œI want to do something crazy before classes start.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m sure I can find a way to sneak out,ā€ you joked. Mostly joking. You werenā€™t confined on campus, it was a little hard to find time.Ā 
That weekend, Gojo was gone, Oyama was busy, and you had the day to yourself. Rather than wasting it on campus, you hopped on a bus to the Tokyo station and took the train to Yokohama. You thought you would feel different returning to familiar stomping grounds after being away so long, but you didnā€™t. Nothing ever really changed.
That thought struck you especially when you spotted a pretty girl in a red sundress lackadaisically scrolling on her phone on a bench at the station. Haruka Inaba consistently scored top marks in every class, volunteered at hospitals in her free time, and reigned over the schoolā€™s tennis club throughout her second and third year of high school. She was the type of girl other girls wished they were.
A cursory look over your social media timeline would present picture after picture of the two of you having fun together, and she was the only person you had ever told about your dad leaving your mom for a younger woman. In short, she was your best friend.
Although, it might have been more accurate to say you had entered into an alliance. Everybody had a face they preferred other people didnā€™t see, when you were honest with someone that made you close, but didnā€™t necessarily foster a lot of affection.Ā 
ā€œI hope you didnā€™t wait too long,ā€ you said, greeting her with a smile.Ā 
ā€œIt was no big deal,ā€ she told you. ā€œThe stationā€™s on the way to the mall anyway.ā€Ā 
ā€œWell then, shall we?ā€ you asked.Ā 
ā€œOf course,ā€ Haruka said, getting to her feet and tossing her hair back to expose her perfectly smooth neck and shoulder, a very practiced gesture. ā€œIā€™m surprised your mom didnā€™t come. You havenā€™t seen her since you left, have you?ā€
Internally, you rolled your eyes at how obvious the question was. Testing pressure points, or just looking for gossip.Ā 
ā€œSheā€™s a busy woman, I wouldnā€™t ask her to spend her day off with me,ā€ you lied as you shuffled into the crowd of foot traffic flowing out of the station and onto the street. Mom didnā€™t even know you were in town. ā€œBesides, I hate shopping with her.ā€
ā€œThatā€™s fair. What are you looking for today?ā€
ā€œAthletic wear that isnā€™t hideous.ā€
ā€œDo you do a lot of exercise at that new school of yours?ā€ she asked, saying ā€˜schoolā€™ like it was a joke.Ā 
You shrugged. So far, you had been vague about Jujutsu Tech. It was impossible to be specific without sounding insane. Besides, Haruka only wanted to know more so she could dismiss the idea that you were special enough to be scouted for an incredibly upscale and mysterious school and she wasnā€™t.Ā Ā 
ā€œA bit,ā€ you said. ā€œWhat time are we meeting Fumiko and Kaoru?ā€
ā€œThe movie starts at four-fifteen,ā€ Haruka told you.
ā€œOh, Ikkiā€™s coming too,ā€ you said. ā€œI hope you donā€™t mind, Kaoru invited him before I could ask him not to.ā€Ā 
Haruka smiled tightly, her aura flashing aggressively. ā€œWhy would I mind?ā€Ā 
You let that one go, knowing better than to rub it in.
After that, you and Haruka relaxed into a far more superficial, casual dynamic. Clothes were a great unifier, and she had great taste.Ā 
The world was set right. No curses, no fighting, no second guessing peopleā€™s feelings. The other three showed up around lunch. There was still some strain with Haruka and the ever-oblivious Ikki, but you pretended you didnā€™t notice. The movie was boring, the dinner conversation even more-so, but you were rewarded with a milkshake out in the open air plaza.
Haruka and Fumiko were arguing with Kaoru about action versus drama movies. You wondered what type of movie Gojo preferred, if either. He was capable of stunts cooler than any action hero, but you werenā€™t sure heā€™d buy into drama either.
Was that some sort of mystical divination, your errant thoughts predicting the future? Probably not, although it was concerning that your thoughts would stray to him so easily.Ā 
You realized someone was behind you a fraction of a second before their big hands were covering your eyes. ā€œGuess who,ā€ he said. He, as in, one of the few people who could easily sneak up on you, who could make you nearly jump out of your skin, your cursed energy flaring and heart racing.Ā Ā 
You grabbed Gojoā€™s wrists, pulling his hands away from your eyes and turning to face him. He wore a casual button-up, a pair of retro round lensed sunglasses, and a huge grin.Ā 
ā€œWho are you?ā€ Ikki asked, his body tensed and halfway out of his seat.Ā 
ā€œItā€™s alright,ā€ you said, putting a hand on his arm. ā€œThis isā€¦ā€ you said, looking at Gojo as you tried to think of an answer.
ā€œIā€™m her teacher, Satoru Gojo,ā€ he finished for you with a megawatt smile, waving to your friends. Haruka looked impressed, her eyes dragging over him without even an attempt at subtlety. The other three looked at him with a range from mild interest to outright hostility.Ā 
ā€œI thought you were on a miā€”a business trip,ā€ you said.Ā 
ā€œI finished early,ā€ Gojo said, wedging himself between you and Ikki to wrap an arm around your shoulder. The stool was high enough that he didnā€™t have to lean down very much, but he still almost pulled you out of the seat. ā€œArenā€™t you going to introduce me to your friends?ā€ His face was right next to yours. You couldnā€™t look at him, not when he was peering over the top of his sunglasses, giving you the full weight of his beautiful eyes.
You cleared your throat, irritated that he would go out of his way to embarrass you. ā€œThis is Ikki, Haruka, Fumiko, and Kaoru,ā€ you told him, gesturing to them in turn.Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re more than welcome to join us, Gojo,ā€ Haruka said, leaning forward with her eyes fixed directly on Gojo. ā€œSheā€™s spoken very highly of you.ā€Ā 
ā€œShe didnā€™t say you were so young,ā€ Ikki said, clearly disgruntled by the way Gojo had pushed him aside. ā€œAre you really a teacher?ā€
ā€œAh, you flatter me!ā€ Gojo said, laughing a little louder than appropriate. ā€œWell, as much as I would love to stick around to hear embarrassing stories about my cute little student, itā€™s time for us to get going.ā€ He released you, standing up straight. ā€œIt was nice meeting you all.ā€Ā Ā Ā 
He couldnā€™t be serious.Ā 
ā€œUs?ā€ you asked, raising an eyebrow.Ā 
ā€œYes. Thereā€™s something we need to do before going back to campus. Itā€™s time sensitive, we have to hurry.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m kind of in the middle of something,ā€ you said. ā€œCanā€™t it wait until tomorrow?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, it canā€™t. Come on.ā€
You played out the scenario where you continued to argue, but all of them ended with the same eventuality. He was, no matter what else, your teacher. Sighing dramatically, you slung your bags over your arm and stood up.Ā 
ā€œI guess I have to go,ā€ you said. ā€œIt was fun, Iā€™ll see you later.ā€ Fumiko and Kaoru smiled back, but Haruka was fixated on Gojo. You could practically see the hearts swirling in her aura. Ikki was unamused on the edge of hostile, glaring at Gojo who had put his hands in his pockets, unconcerned.
ā€œOkay,ā€ you said, turning away from your friends. ā€œLead the way.ā€
Gojo smiled. ā€œDonā€™t worry,ā€ he told you, taking off with his long-legged strides, ā€œitā€™s not far.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs there a job?ā€ you asked, trotting behind him to catch up. The plaza was congested with the late afternoon crowd, it was a bit of a battle to make your way out until you reached the equally crowded sidewalk.Ā 
ā€œItā€™s something very important,ā€ Gojo told you. ā€œTime is of the essence. Canā€™t you walk any faster?ā€Ā 
ā€œIn these shoes?ā€ you asked incredulously, coming to a stop beside him as you waited for the crosswalk light to turn.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve never understood that,ā€ Gojo said, looking at your feet. ā€œWhy wear something that you canā€™t move around in? Iā€™d hate that.ā€Ā 
ā€œBecause these shoes are adorable and they make my legs look great,ā€ you said, once again rushing to keep up with him as he crossed the road.Ā 
ā€œOho?ā€ Gojo asked, slowing his stride to look at you with a smile. ā€œAre you trying to impress somebody?ā€Ā 
ā€œI want to impress everyone,ā€ you said.Ā Ā Ā 
ā€œIt was that guy you were sitting next to, wasnā€™t it?ā€ he asked knowingly. ā€œAre you dating?ā€
ā€œIkki?ā€ you asked. Your nose scrunched up at the idea, you could only imagine Harukaā€™s reaction. ā€œNo, weā€™re not.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally? He was very protective of you.ā€
You shrugged, not really interested in that particular topic.Ā 
ā€œHow was your trip?ā€ you asked, prompting him to tell you about England. When you thought about the city of London, you imagined big stone castles crawling with translucent ghosts in huge gowns, but he said it was just a regular city with regular boring curses.Ā Ā 
You werenā€™t as disappointed by that as you might have been otherwise, too busy trying to keep up. Apparently, not far meant something completely different to Gojo than to you, although part of that was that he refused to slow down for your sake. It was almost like he was amused by forcing you to scramble behind him, but you didnā€™t want to think he would be that rude just for his own entertainment.
It was a huge relief when he stopped in front of a collection of businesses. ā€œWait here,ā€ Gojo said, grabbing your shoulders and pressing down as if to plant you in place.Ā 
ā€œYes, sir.ā€Ā 
He went into the store and you waited dutifully, looking around at the people passing by. You felt out the area curiously, but there wasnā€™t much. Peopleā€™s auras that projected regular, boring emotions and some vague, stale residuals, the tumultuous swirl of rotten energy that swarmed the city like a foul stench. Nothing out of the ordinary.
It was difficult not to replay his questions in your head, it really only added to the confusing mess of nerves and doubt you felt when you thought about Gojo. Why would it matter if you were dating Ikki or not? It wasnā€™t his business whatsoever. But really, not that you would ever openly acknowledge it, the idea that Satoru Gojo would give you attention in that way was thrilling. Not good, not bad, just thrilling. It was because of who he was, you knew that rationally, and you knew that was a weird and childish way to think. There was no way he had any inappropriate sentiments towards you, no more than you did him.Ā 
When you thought about it like that, you just got irritated. With him and with yourself.Ā 
ā€œOkay!ā€ Gojo called, easily catching your attention as he left the store and came to stand by you. He held a little box from the bakery, although you couldnā€™t see what was in it. ā€œClose your eyes and say ā€˜ahhā€™.ā€
ā€œWhat?ā€ you asked, your eyebrows furrowing.Ā 
ā€œCome on, do it,ā€ he insisted.Ā 
You did as he said, making no attempts to hide your exasperation. Gojo pushed a pastry puff into your mouth, leaving a smear of cream over your bottom lip.Ā 
Chewing the pastry, you opened your eyes to Gojoā€™s eager smile. ā€œWell? Delicious, right?ā€ he asked, licking off the extra cream from the fingers that had just been in your mouth.Ā 
You nodded as you swallowed, more distracted by the way his tongue ran along his long fingers than the flavor. Which was ridiculous. ā€œAre we waiting for someone?ā€ you asked, forcing yourself to focus on that instead.
ā€œNo, weā€™re going back to campus. These are the best profiteroles Iā€™ve ever tasted. We had to hurryā€”they make a fresh batch for the evening crowd.ā€
ā€œSoā€¦ thereā€™s no job?ā€ you asked.Ā 
ā€œI never said it was,ā€ he told you, popping another pastry in his mouth.Ā 
ā€œThis was the thing that was so important that I couldnā€™t spend time with my friends that I never see?ā€ you pushed. ā€œYouā€™re not serious.ā€
ā€œAre you mad?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œI got some just for you.ā€
ā€œI havenā€™t seen them in a long time,ā€ you said. ā€œAnd you were acting weird.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou are mad,ā€ Gojo said, frowning. ā€œI only wanted to share something nice with you. After all, youā€™ve been working so hard. Iā€™m proud of you.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs that it?ā€ you asked. ā€œReally?ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat else?ā€ he asked.Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œHello?ā€ you asked after picking up the call. You were waiting for your laundry, half-heartedly leafing through a book about historical cursed objects.Ā 
ā€œDid you make it back alright?ā€ Haruka asked from the other end.Ā 
ā€œI did,ā€ you said. ā€œIā€™m sorry about earlier. Gojo is a littleā€¦ eccentric.ā€Ā 
ā€œHeā€™s gorgeous,ā€ Haruka said. ā€œI canā€™t believe you didnā€™t tell me your teacher was so hot.ā€Ā 
ā€œHeā€™s my teacher,ā€ you said, surprised by the flare of irritation you felt at having her point it out. Of course he was hot, but you couldnā€™t acknowledge that. You wouldnā€™t want to anyway, not when you were still feeling so conflicted.Ā 
ā€œYeah but heā€™s young. What do you think, twenty-five? Twenty-six?ā€Ā 
ā€œHeā€™s my teacher,ā€ you repeated.
ā€œHeā€™s not my teacher. Do you think heā€™s single? I didnā€™t see a ring.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo,ā€ you said bluntly, closing the book with a snap.Ā 
ā€œNo, heā€™s not single?ā€Ā 
ā€œI mean no, Iā€™m not having this conversation with you,ā€ you said. ā€œItā€™s weird and disrespectful.ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re kidding,ā€ Haruka asked. ā€œSince when do you care about that?ā€
That caught you off guard; you didnā€™t have an answer. Any response you could think of led to increasingly disquieting explanations. ā€œI donā€™t think Gojoā€™s the dating type,ā€ you told her, deciding to side-step that question completely. ā€œHeā€™s out of the city about as often as heā€™s here, so I doubt heā€™s got much time for that sort of thing.ā€Ā 
She hummed. ā€œMaybe I can come visit you on campus. Itā€™s just outside of Tokyo, right?ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s a religious school,ā€ you told her. ā€œNo visitors on campus.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s so lame. You should give me his number then.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œWhy would I do that?ā€Ā 
ā€œFor me,ā€ Haruka said. ā€œTo mend my broken heart.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou canā€™t date my teacher.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m not looking to date him,ā€Ā  Haruka said. ā€œCome on, you owe me. Please?ā€Ā 
ā€œLook, Haru-ā€ you began, ready to try to explain to her why it was a bad idea that wouldnā€™t go anywhere, but she cut you off.Ā 
ā€œUnless you really are saving him for yourself,ā€ Haruka said. ā€œI guess I wouldnā€™t put it past you.ā€Ā 
You closed your mouth, swallowing your warning. For that, she could deal with another rejection. ā€œOkay, Iā€™ll ask.ā€
ā€œThank you!ā€ Haruka said. ā€œOkay, I gotta hurry to take a shower, text me. Donā€™t forget, okay?ā€
ā€œI wonā€™t,ā€ you said, truly meaning it. ā€œGoodnight.ā€Ā Ā 
Tumblr media
The next day, the sun was high and hot as you dropped down to sit next to Gojo on the field-side benches.Ā 
ā€œYour form is looking much better,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œI like that outfit too. Is it new?ā€Ā 
You smiled, preening a little bit at the compliment. ā€œThank you, it is,ā€ you said, smoothing your hair back. ā€œYou know, men donā€™t usually notice clothes.ā€Ā 
ā€œI notice everything you do,ā€ he said. ā€œItā€™s the best way to keep track of your progress.ā€Ā 
ā€œRight,ā€ you said, smiling and accepting that with a nod, aggressively rejecting the fluttery nerves the comment inspired. ā€œSensei, may I ask you something personal?ā€
ā€œOh? What is it?
ā€œAre you seeing anyone? Romantically, I mean.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s hardly an appropriate question to ask your teacher.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou asked me if I was dating someone,ā€ you pointed out. ā€œIā€™m only asking for aā€”a friend.ā€Ā 
ā€œA friend?ā€ Gojo repeated dubiously. ā€œWell, you can tell your friend that Iā€™m not seeing anyone. Not exclusively, at least.ā€
That confirmed that, at least. ā€œAnd youā€™re okay with younger women?ā€ you asked, acting more flustered than you felt. ā€œMy age, I mean. Or, you know, around my age. Not me, obviously.ā€
ā€œIt depends on the woman,ā€ he said slowly, leaning forward with a little smile curling his lips. ā€œWhatā€™s she like?ā€
ā€œI guess you could say sheā€™s kind of like me,ā€ you said. ā€œSome people think sheā€™s difficult, but maybe you donā€™t mind that?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œIs she secretly very shy?ā€ he asked. ā€œPerhaps because sheā€™s afraid of her true feelings?ā€Ā 
ā€œShe is a little shy,ā€ you allowed. ā€œYouā€™re intimidating sometimes, sensei. And itā€™s scandalous because youā€™re my teacher.ā€Ā 
ā€œI wonā€™t be your teacher forever.ā€
ā€œYeah, thatā€™s true.ā€
ā€œBut I would hate for anyone to think Iā€™m playing favorites.ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s not like Iā€™m asking for special treatment.ā€
ā€œArenā€™t you?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œNot at all. Iā€™d rather you keep the entire thing between you two,ā€ you said, your tone reverting to its normal timbre.
ā€œWhat?ā€ Gojo asked, his voice flat with confusion.Ā 
ā€œMy friend Haruka. You met her yesterday. She asked me to give her your number and see if you were interested,ā€ you said. ā€œItā€™s the only way to make up for having to bail out on the plans we had last night. Thatā€™s okay, right? It was your fault.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œAre you still mad at me for that?ā€ Gojo asked.
ā€œIā€™m not mad,ā€ you pretended to consider his nonplussed expression for a moment. ā€œYou seemed interested before.ā€
ā€œYou were misleading me on purpose, werenā€™t you? How cruel. I thought you were a nice girl.ā€Ā 
ā€œMisleading you? I donā€™t know what you mean, sensei. I told you I was asking for a friend.ā€Ā 
If you could see his eyes, you had a feeling they would be narrowed. ā€œIn that case, Iā€™mĀ  afraid Iā€™ll have to pass.ā€
You shrugged. ā€œYour loss.ā€ Taking a drink, you pumped yourself up and got to your feet. ā€œOkay! Iā€™m gonna win this next match for sure.ā€Ā 
You jumped off the benches. You did not win the next match. You did, however, feel as if you had scored some sort of petty victory with Gojoā€™s obvious confusion. You wondered if he truly thought you were making a pass at him and was willing to play along, or if it was just as much a game to him as you. If you could read him, youā€™d know. And it wouldnā€™t be a source of many late nights spent looking up at your ceiling wondering if you were reading too far into innocuous interactions.Ā 
But you couldnā€™t.
Tumblr media
You shouldnā€™t have played into it. That was the conclusion you quickly drew as March rolled out into April and your training reached a feverish intensity. The more you trained, the stronger your Divination became, the more you realized how utterly outmatched you were, how unprepared. Not only with Jujutsu sorcery, but with your enigmatic teacher.
The interactions seemed so banal at face value, but they became the only thing you could think about. It was always something.Ā 
ā€œOh, look at you!ā€ Gojo said, startling you as you were leaving campus one Saturday morning. ā€œThatā€™s very cute. Did you get all dressed up just for me? Iā€™m flattered.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, I was going to go out.ā€
ā€œItā€™s for a boy, then. I see.ā€Ā 
You rolled your eyes impatiently. ā€œIf I was dressing up for you, Iā€™d be dressing up for a guy. But I'm not.ā€
ā€œOh, but I just remembered,ā€ Gojo said, snapping his fingers. ā€œIā€™m taking you along on a job. You need more experience, donā€™t you?ā€Ā Ā Ā 
And he was always so close. Maddeningly close, finding any excuse to touch you.
ā€œOop, thereā€™s an eyelash on your cheek,ā€ Gojo said, leaning in close with his lips pursed as he pinched it off. ā€œOkay! Make a wish!ā€Ā 
You resisted the urge to shrink back, looking at the bandage covering his eyes as impassively as you could. ā€œI wish-ā€
ā€œNo, donā€™t tell me!ā€ he said, waving his hands. ā€œOtherwise it wonā€™t come true.ā€
The two of you would be walking somewhere and heā€™d grabbed your hand. ā€œNo, no, weā€™re going this way,ā€ he'd say, acting like it was the most casual thing in the world to entwine his fingers with your own to guide you.Ā 
And the other things, a friendly arm thrown over your shoulder, his hands physically adjusting your stance when practicing fighting, his relentless proximity, it added up. Added up to what? You didnā€™t know. Whenever you expressed discomfort, Gojo seemed so confused.Ā 
You thought that at least when he was away on missions, you would have space to breathe, but even then you felt his domineering influence.Ā 
ā€œWhere are you going?ā€ Oyama asked.
ā€œItā€™s not your business.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs it an emergency?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo. Iā€™m-ā€
ā€œThen you need to be training, your hand to hand is still way too sloppy.ā€Ā 
And then it was:
ā€œYou marked a spot on your map, we should go check it out.ā€Ā 
ā€œAnd it can only be done today,ā€ you said flatly. ā€œOn the day I had off. When I specifically mentioned I wanted to go out.ā€Ā 
Oyama shrugged as if helpless. And, honestly, he probably was. You had a feeling you knew exactly where the orders were coming from.
When Gojo came back and you asked him about it, demanding some explanation, he looked utterly baffled by your confrontational tone.Ā 
ā€œYou need to focus,ā€ Gojo said, frowning with concern, his aura as impenetrable as ever. ā€œYouā€™re still so far behind your fellow sorcerers.ā€ He wrapped an arm around your shoulders to comfort you, his voice lowering intimately. ā€œI know itā€™s difficult right now, but when youā€™re strong, you can do whatever you want.ā€
The string of cancellations as well as the thing with Gojo not working out was the breaking point for Haruka. She stopped inviting you places. More than once, you considered telling her the truth, coming clean about everything regarding Gojoā€™s strange behavior, but you didnā€™t.Ā 
Even if you told her the truth, that you werenā€™t necessarily trying to invite Gojoā€™s attention, it would validate the thing she first assumed when asking you to get his number for her. That was an old wound, an uncomfortable situation in high school with the tennis instructor. Besides, when you presented the case to yourself, it sounded insane. A handful of interactions with a man who was a bit eccentric, being restricted because you were so far behind other sorcerers.
Sometimes you felt insane, like you were missing something vital, drawing the wrong conclusions from inferred motivations because you couldnā€™t read Gojo like you could everyone else. You asked for a transfer to the Kyoto campus, and you clung to that. They said they would consider it, but you werenā€™t sure if they took it seriously. You couldnā€™t provide any details as to why you wanted to move, not even to yourself.Ā 
All you could do was lay in bed listening to white noise TV overthinking every comment he made and interactions you had, your thoughts caught in the endless back and forth of confusion.Ā Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œYou werenā€™t there to greet me,ā€ Gojo said, calling into the empty gym where you were stretching. He had been gone for three days and, unlike when you first began at Jujutsu Tech, you werenā€™t excitedly looking forward to his arrival. Or maybe you were? At least it was something other than the oppressive isolation and relentless training, but it only really upset you. ā€œI got you a souvenir.ā€
ā€œIā€™m good, thanks. Did you have a fun trip?ā€ you asked in an icy tone, refusing to turn around to address him with respect.
ā€œI wouldnā€™t call it fun, itā€™s work.ā€Ā 
ā€œStill,ā€ you insisted, rolling your shoulders, ā€œit must be nice to have a little freedom.ā€Ā 
An awkward silence followed your comment.
ā€œYouā€™re not mad or something, are you?ā€ Gojo finally asked.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m not mad.ā€
ā€œI havenā€™t done anything to deserve this attitude,ā€ Gojo clearly wasnā€™t convinced, you could hear the theatrical dismay in his tone. ā€œWhatā€™s got you so grumpy?ā€
ā€œIā€™m not grumpy.ā€Ā 
ā€œSo why are you pouting then?ā€Ā 
Finally fed up with the badgering, you whirled around to face him, resolved to be upfront, to not give him a way to get out of the question. But then you looked him up and down and felt an odd jab of disgust and guilt twist in your stomach. It was so much easier to think the worst of somebody when they werenā€™t there to provide any sort of counternarrative. Seeing Gojo, it was hard to believe that he was the person you sometimes feared him to be. He was too attractive, powerful, and intelligent. It didnā€™t make sense that he would resort to underhanded means to manipulate you.
ā€œIs there a reason Iā€™m not allowed to leave?ā€ you asked, staring at his covered eyes.Ā 
ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€ Gojo asked, the picture of innocent confusion. ā€œNobodyā€™s stopping you.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally? Because when youā€™re here, you stop me and, when youā€™re not, Oyama finds a reason that I canā€™t. Itā€™s almost uncanny that so many jobs coincide with the days that I make plans.ā€
ā€œHave you tried asking Oyama?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œMaybe he has a crush on you.ā€
ā€œHe detests me,ā€ you told him flatly. ā€œI donā€™t blame him.ā€
ā€œOh? Do you want me to talk to him about that? I hate to think that my students arenā€™t getting along.ā€Ā 
ā€œI want to know whatā€™s going on,ā€ you said, trying to keep calm.
ā€œI donā€™t know what you mean,ā€ Gojo said, his act of innocence perfectly maintained. Unless it wasnā€™t a mask. You couldnā€™t tell. ā€œAre you feeling okay? Maybe youā€™ve been working too hard.ā€ He frowned, thinking about it for a second. ā€œI know! Letā€™s go out together. Iā€™ve been dying to try this new sushi restaurant in town. Iā€™ll invite Oyama and we can all get to the bottom of whatever it is you think youā€™re feeling.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
The moon hung high in the sky as you did training exercises in the field near your dorm, trying to shut your brain off. Nothing was solved over dinner. Of course not. Both men acted like there was nothing strange going on.
No, of course you were allowed to do whatever you wanted. Of course they werenā€™t stopping you. But if they were, they had good reason to. If they were, the problem was that you were just so weak. Sure you were making progress, but you werenā€™t even close to catching up with other sorcerers your age.
When you got back to your room, you broke down and called your mom, intending to tell her everything. The isolation, the suffocation, the worries you had about your teacherā€™s behavior. But all she could talk about was how well things were going with her new boyfriend. They were considering moving in together. And it was fine if she gave his daughter your old bedroom, wasnā€™t it? You didnā€™t need it anymore. You texted Haruka, but she didnā€™t reply, posting on her social media story to ensure you knew she was ignoring you on purpose.
So you decided you needed to hit something. It helped you calm down, at least. It was easier to believe the world had a semblance of peace in the dark of the night.Ā 
ā€œLooking good!ā€ a familiar voice called from behind you. You were trained enough to not be startled, taking a defensive stance as you considered how you were going to handle this. ā€œI am curious as to why youā€™re out here though. I thought you were tired.ā€Ā 
That was the reason you gave after you got back to campus, the reason you immediately excused yourself from his company. Gojo knew it was a lie then, and said it like a joke now.Ā 
ā€œI canā€™t sleep,ā€ you said, shrugging as you turned around.Ā 
ā€œI see. Youā€™re not still angry with me, are you? Even though I didnā€™t do anything wrong?ā€
ā€œNo.ā€
ā€œThen I canā€™t help but wonder what face youā€™re imagining on that training dummy.ā€Ā 
ā€œAre you that hopeful that Iā€™m thinking about you, sensei?ā€Ā 
He laughed. ā€œIf anything, Iā€™m worried,ā€ he said. ā€œYou know what they say about a woman scorned.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou told me I needed to train more,ā€ you pointed out. ā€œDo you have any tips? I prefer fighting with knives, but I canā€™t trust that Iā€™ll always have weapons, and I still need to get in close if Iā€™m going to use my Divination.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m not sure thereā€™s much to read from your current opponent,ā€ Gojo said.Ā Ā 
ā€œIā€™m being serious,ā€ you said. ā€œIf you donā€™t want to help, thatā€™s fine too.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, I do. Okay, get into a defensive position,ā€ he instructed, which you did.Ā 
Gojo walked around to stand close behind you, you could feel the warm thrum of his body, the energy coursing through it, the power.Ā 
ā€œYour posture is fine, the problem is your mindset,ā€ he said, his voice lower. He reached around to brush his fingers over your flushed neck and over, across your shoulder and down your arm. ā€œYou canā€™t think of it in terms of only using your cursed energy or only your body. Jujutsu sorcery is more than the sum of its parts. You fight with your whole self.ā€ His hands settled on your hips, repositioning them slightly to the side. Then his palm laid flat over your pelvis, dragging up your stomach. Your skin crackled with little sparks of electricity, crawling and thrumming and alive and nervous.Ā Ā 
ā€œSensei, Iā€™m, uhā€¦ā€ Tongue-tied. A shiver snaked down your spine and you resisted the urge to move and put distance between you. You cleared your throat. ā€œI understand that part, itā€™s justā€¦ā€
ā€œYou donā€™t feel it yet. The harmony,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œMost people arenā€™t actively aware of their bodies, but a sorcerer has to be.ā€Ā 
ā€œI am,ā€ you said softly.
ā€œAre you really?ā€ Gojo asked, his lips brushing your temple. ā€œDo you feel how your cursed energy flows through your body? It has its own circulatory system, you just have to find its pulse, synchronize it with your own.ā€ He raised his hand up to press against your neck, lightly pressing against the place where your blood erratically thrummed beneath the skin.Ā 
ā€œI get it,ā€ you told him, you turned around, grabbing his hand from your neck, pressing your palms flat together.Ā 
Gojo looked taken aback, but didnā€™t withdraw. You saw nothing from within him. Felt no flicker of emotion.Ā 
ā€œYou know, Iā€¦ I realized,ā€ you said, looking up at his half-covered face, imagining a pair of sparkling blue eyes, knowing he was staring at you. ā€œWhen weā€™re close like this, I can feel yourā€¦ Infinity. The endless expanse that separates you and me.ā€Ā 
ā€œReally?ā€ he asked, sliding his hand to the side. It dwarfed your own. ā€œI heard that youā€™re getting even better at reading people. Itā€™s very impressive how fast youā€™re progressing, Iā€™m so proud.ā€
ā€œI thought that would help me figure you out, but itā€™s not your cursed energy keeping me out. Itā€™s your infinity.ā€ You looked at where your hands met. You felt his skin, his warmth, and yet you knew the connection wasnā€™t quite there. It was impossible to truly connect with him. ā€œTrying to read you is like trying to find a flame in an endless abyss. Even the few times I thought Iā€™ve seen something, I canā€™t be sure that it wasnā€™t just an illusion in the dark.ā€Ā 
Gojoā€™s head tilted curiously. ā€œWhat was it that you thought you felt?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m getting stronger,ā€ you told him rather than answer, pressing your hand ever more firmly against his. ā€œIf you give me a chance, Iā€™ll show you. Thatā€™s why youā€™re keeping me from going out, right? Because you think Iā€™m weak.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m not keeping you from doing anything,ā€ Gojo told you. ā€œI donā€™t know where you got this idea that I am.ā€Ā 
You dropped your hand, stepping away from him. The words were a knife twisted in your chest. He made you sound crazy. Made you feel crazy.Ā 
ā€œRight. Iā€™m going to bed,ā€ you told him flatly. ā€œGoodnight.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œHello?ā€ Haruka answered, her voice groggy from just waking up. She probably wouldnā€™t have taken your call if she was fully awake.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m too sick to train or study today,ā€ you told her, holding up a potential outfit for the day. Gojo was gone, and you were done asking for permission to leave. ā€œIā€™m going to be laid out in bed all day today and tomorrow.ā€
ā€œWhat?ā€Ā 
ā€œDo you think Ikki and Kaoru would be interested in hanging out? I could use a drink.ā€ While you were still a little over a year out from buying liquor, both Ikki and Kaoru were of age and they didnā€™t mind hosting little parties at their shared apartment.Ā 
ā€œItā€™s eight in the morning,ā€ Haruka said.Ā 
ā€œNot now, I mean later. Iā€™m gonna catch the twelve-twenty train. Letā€™s get lunch, or go shopping. Honestly, I donā€™t care, I just need to get out of here.ā€Ā 
ā€œUm. Yeah, I think we could do that.ā€Ā 
ā€œGreat. See you then.ā€ You hung up before she could change her mind.Ā 
Tumblr media
They waited until you were more than a little drunk to ask. You should have expected that, although you also didnā€™t expect to get so drunk. Ikki kept handing you drinks, urging you to relax and enjoy yourself. The world was warm and sweaty and spinning and comfortable and lovely and frightening.Ā 
ā€œOkay,ā€ Ikki said, catching your attention. A cigarette hung out of the corner of his mouth like he was some kind of cowboy. He only smoked when he got drunk, it was kind of cute, not that you would ever tell him that. He already knew it anyway. ā€œWhatā€™s up with you lately?ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat?ā€ you asked, blinking fast.
ā€œKaoru thinks you got knocked up,ā€ Fumiko said, speaking up from her position leaning against Kaoruā€™s chest.Ā Ā 
Kaoru frowned down at her.
ā€œWhat?ā€ you asked, trying to force your drunk brain to think sober thoughts. ā€œItā€™s not anything like thatā€¦ Itā€™s aā€¦ Itā€™s nothing.ā€Ā 
ā€œYouā€™ve been blowing us off every time we asked you to come out without any explanation,ā€ Haruka said. ā€œIt has to be a boy.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, itā€™s not.ā€
ā€œCome ooooooon,ā€ Fumiko pushed. ā€œItā€™s a guy. Heā€™s keeping you all to yourself.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s not it,ā€ you insisted.
ā€œIs it something illegal?ā€ Ikki asked with a puff of smoke.Ā 
ā€œNo, nothing like that,ā€ you said. Then you broke out laughing, looking at your nearly empty beer. ā€œItā€™s not like I have a boyfriend or anything. It-it, okay it is a guy. Weā€™re not dating. It used to just be a weird vibe but now itā€™s like, weirder. He stops me from leaving and if heā€™s not there then he gets Oyama to keep me from going and thereā€™s always a reason, but itā€™s stillā€¦ Thatā€™s weird, right? I had to sneak out to come tonight, and even then thatā€™s only because heā€™s out of the country.ā€Ā 
ā€œThereā€™s no way,ā€ Haruka said, her voice flat with genuine disbelief. You could tell she was already prepared to call you a liar. ā€œYouā€™re saying youā€™re some kind of hostage?ā€Ā 
ā€œWait so, what, thereā€™s somebody at your school whoā€™s obsessed with you?ā€ Kaoru asked. ā€œWhat even is that place?ā€
ā€œItā€™s that teacher, isnā€™t it,ā€ Ikki said, pointing his half burned cigarette at you ā€œThe creepy guy with the glasses.ā€Ā 
ā€œHeā€™s not, likeā€¦ creepy,ā€ you said. ā€œI donā€™t know, itā€™s just weird.ā€
Haruka scoffed, rolling her eyes. ā€œWhy would a guy that looks like Gojo go through all the trouble for you?ā€
ā€œTell him youā€™re dating me and Iā€™ll beat him up if he keeps you all to himself,ā€ Ikki said with a lopsided grin, butting his cigarette and throwing an arm around your shoulders.Ā 
ā€œHow would that help?ā€ Haruka snapped, glaring at the two of you, her aura sparking with anger. That was very not good.Ā 
You shrugged off Ikkiā€™s arm, scowling and trying to snap back to sobriety. ā€œI knew you would do this if I told you,ā€ you said. ā€œThatā€™s why I didnā€™t say anything before.ā€
ā€œWhy would I believe you? I know how you are. This is just like that one time in our second year with the tennis coach.ā€Ā 
You frowned. Of course she would bring that up. ā€œThat wasnā€™t-ā€
ā€œYou thought he was cute, but he didnā€™t reciprocate so you told everyone he was a perv.ā€Ā 
ā€œWasnā€™t that guy fired for trying to get with his students?ā€ Kaoru asked.Ā 
ā€œYeah, but he wasnā€™t into her,ā€ Haruka argued.Ā 
ā€œItā€™s weird that youā€™re jealous about sexual harassment,ā€ you told her bluntly.Ā Ā 
ā€œOkay! I think we should take a breather,ā€ Ikki said, trying to smooth things over. ā€œYou girls mightā€™ve overdone it a little.ā€ You pushed him off, your own temper flaring to meet Harukaā€™s fiery aura.Ā 
ā€œI bet Gojo turned you down and thatā€™s why youā€™re making this up,ā€ she said, her voice raising. ā€œOr, no, you just want to outdo me. Brag about how youā€™re so much better just like always.ā€
ā€œThe only reason youā€™re saying this is because youā€™re mad he didnā€™t wanna sleep with you and you think itā€™s my fault,ā€ you told her, working hard to keep the drunken slur out of your voice. ā€œItā€™s not like I enjoy having somebody breathing down my neck all the time, although Iā€™m sure youā€™d love the attention. You beg for it often enough.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou do too!ā€ she said, getting shrill. ā€œYou just act like you donā€™t. Being a prude doesnā€™t make you superior.ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s true, I donā€™t need self-respect to be better than you,ā€ you snapped. In the ensuing silence, everybody in the room was just staring at you. Like you were the one out of line. Like they hadnā€™t ganged up on you to force you to tell them what was going on.Ā 
Angry at them and angry at yourself for losing it so spectacularly, you stumbled drunkenly to your feet. Ikki got up too, although you pushed off his help as you went to the bathroom. Haruka shouted insults after you, which you ignored.Ā 
Instead you went into their bathroom, marveled at the disgusting state of a place shared by two guys, and threw up.Ā 
Tumblr media
The knocking woke you up. It took a minute of looking at the sunshine peering in through the blinds to realize you were on Ikkiā€™s and Kaoruā€™s couch, your back cramping from sleeping in such an uncomfortable position. A glass of water and two painkillers sat ready for you on the messy coffee table alongside empty beer bottles and snack wrappers. You groaned, sitting up and taking the medication with a wince.Ā 
Whoever was at the door continued to knock. You grunted, standing up. Bad idea. You nearly fell right back down, but you managed to stay on your feet. You were about to answer the door before you realized that could be a bad idea, turning around to find Ikki.
The door to Kaoruā€™s room was closed, but the other door yawned open. You peeked in. Haruka was passed out on the bed. You could hear the shower running from the bathroom.
ā€œIkki?ā€ you called through the door. ā€œSomeoneā€™s knocking.ā€
ā€œWhat?ā€
ā€œSomeoneā€™s at the door,ā€ you said. ā€œAre you expecting anyone?ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ he said. ā€œWill you get it? Iā€™ll be out in a second.ā€
Perhaps hearing voices inside, the person at the door only got louder. You sighed, annoyed by their insistence.Ā 
You returned to the living room to open the door, squinting at how bright the morning was in comparison to the dark apartment.
ā€œGood morning!ā€ Gojo enthused.Ā 
You blinked hard three or four times, willing reality to bend to make what you were seeing stop being true.
ā€œWoah, you look like shit. Did you have a fun night?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œWhat?ā€ you asked, baffled beyond comprehension.
ā€œWho is it?ā€ Ikki asked, coming out of the bathroom with billows of steam and only a towel around his waist, drying his hair absently.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve come to retrieve my wayward student,ā€ Gojo said.Ā 
You stared at him, hungover and confused and wanting nothing more than to lay back down on that horribly uncomfortable couch and never get up.Ā 
ā€œAre you ready to go?ā€ Gojo asked you when he got no answer.Ā 
You let out an unsteady breath, closing your eyes for a second to try and gain some clarity or zen. Nope. That was a lost cause.Ā 
ā€œGive me a second, I have to use the bathroom,ā€ you said, turning away from him towards the bedroom to get your bag.Ā 
Haruka was still passed out, a fact you were very grateful for. You werenā€™t completely clear on the details of last night, but the broad strokes were all there. You slung your bag over your shoulder and went into the steamy bathroom. Clearing the mirror in squeaky finger-streaks proved Gojo right. You looked like shit.
After dry heaving a little as you brushed your teeth, you put on clean clothes and sorted out the mess that was your hair. It wasnā€™t perfect, but you didnā€™t look as awful as you felt. When you returned to the main room, Ikki was dressed. The room was heavy with awkward tension, although Gojo didnā€™t look at all uncomfortable. You werenā€™t sure you wanted to know what words were exchanged.Ā 
ā€œReady to go?ā€ Gojo asked. You sighed, throwing your bag over your shoulder.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll talk to you later,ā€ you told Ikki, smiling apologetically.Ā 
And Ikki, in his endless wisdom, did the last thing you expected and grabbed you around the waist, pulling you in for a kiss. He stared at Gojo the whole time, aggression swirling around him thicker than any desire or affection. Using you to prove a point. That was unlike him. Gojo mightā€™ve just had a way of pulling out the worst in people.Ā 
ā€œCall me later,ā€ he said when he released you, winking.
ā€œBye,ā€ you said, forcing a smile.Ā 
ā€œIt was nice to see you again,ā€ Gojo said, smiling and waving in a too-cheerful way. You walked out into the sunlight, wincing at how bright it was, going for the stairs without waiting for him to follow.Ā 
ā€œDid you have fun last night?ā€ Gojo asked as you took the stairs down to ground level.Ā 
ā€œYeah,ā€ you said, too tired and irritable to play along.Ā 
ā€œYou know, as your teacher, itā€™s my responsibility to look after your wellbeing,ā€ Gojo said, hopping the last few steps to stay next to you. ā€œUnderage drinking can have very dire consequences. Especially when youā€™re spending the night at a manā€™s home. I would hate to think that youā€™d be taken advantage of.ā€Ā 
ā€œWhy are you here?ā€ you asked, turning to face him. ā€œHow did you know where to find me?ā€Ā 
ā€œI got back last night. I was worried when you werenā€™t on campus,ā€ you could feel his gaze as he looked you up and down. ā€œIā€™m glad to see youā€™re just fine.ā€
ā€œRight,ā€ you said. That didnā€™t answer your question, but you doubted you would get anything better. ā€œCan we stop to get breakfast?ā€Ā 
ā€œCan you wait until we get to the station? We have to hurry to catch the train.ā€Ā 
ā€œHurry for what?ā€Ā 
ā€œDidnā€™t you read my messages? You have a job,ā€ he told you.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re kidding.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou begged me for a chance to prove yourself, well here it is. If you do well on this mission, Iā€™ll consider you for a promotion of sorts. Isnā€™t that exciting?ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
Through a series of increasingly unfortunate circumstances, the thread you were following led to a realization that the curse was based on the time of day. That is, exactly before sunrise. By the time you figured that out, you had about nine hours to kill.Ā Ā 
Gojo said heā€™d rent a room for you to rest, but it had to be close enough that you could be at the lot exactly on time. On short notice and in such a small area to select from, the choices of accommodations were slim.Ā 
One room, one bed. If the embarrassment didnā€™t kill you, the cliche would.Ā 
Gojo showering gave you some time alone to prepare yourself, at least. It wasnā€™t like you were afraid he would do anything, but you couldnā€™t say you were exactly comfortable with the arrangement. The whole day, you had been standoffish, but now you were just tired and nervous. Of course you wanted to prove yourself to him, but you also got angry every time you thought about him springing this on you when he knew you werenā€™t operating at your best.Ā It felt calculated, but you knew that he would easily deny that if you accused him of anything.
The worst of everything was how meticulously he avoided any conversation about your behavior, or Ikki, or his own motivations for doing this. The more stormy your mood got, the bigger he smiled, and the more he acted the role of the caring teacher.Ā Ā 
Just like always, you felt like you were a little crazy. Drowning in delusions of self importance.Ā 
You sat crossed legged on the foot of the bed and put on a ghost hunting show. If only being a sorcerer was like on TV. Dramatics, theatrics, silly devices, and easy answers.Ā That had been your original hope when you started playing with Divination. You wanted something exciting, the cheap thrills weren't doing it anymore.
Well, you got what you wanted. You certainly weren't bored.
ā€œWhat are we watching?ā€ Gojo asked as he came out of the bathroom with a cloud of steam, drying his wet hair. You cleared your throat and averted your eyes from his partial nudity.
ā€œGhost Adventures,ā€ you said, staring straight ahead at the screen.
ā€œWhatā€™s that?ā€ he asked as he got onto the bed, laying on top of the comforter. The robe mostly covered his bare torso.
ā€œA ghost hunting show,ā€ you answered. ā€œItā€™s American.ā€
ā€œIs it any good?ā€Ā 
You snorted out a short laugh. ā€œNo. We donā€™t have to keep it on.ā€Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t mind.ā€Ā 
You stared at the TV for a minute before checking your phone again. Haruka hadnā€™t texted you all day. At first, you were resolute that you would only accept an apology, but the longer you thought about it, the more you reasoned yourself to accept anything.Ā 
ā€œIsnā€™t it uncomfortable to sit like that?ā€ Gojo asked, startling you. You turned off your phone screen, setting it on the bedside table.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m fine.ā€Ā 
ā€œI heard that if you sit with your back hunched like that youā€™ll get stuck that way.ā€
You rolled your eyes, although you did swing your legs around to lay against the headboard. As much as you wanted to pretend it wasnā€™t true, you were still tired from the previous night. Since he made no move to do it, you got under the stiff sheets, trying to fluff the lumpy pillow into comfortable submission.Ā 
ā€œAre you dissatisfied?ā€ Gojo asked suddenly.Ā Ā 
ā€œWhat?ā€
ā€œAre you dissatisfied with your life as a sorcerer? When you first started at Jujutsu Tech I thought you were over your rebellious delinquent phase, but now youā€™re falling back into the same habits. I can only assume itā€™s because youā€™re dissatisfied.ā€Ā 
ā€œIt was one night,ā€ you argued. Chewing on the words and your lip for a second, you cast a sideways glare towards him. ā€œIf there werenā€™t such strict restrictions about when and how I can leave campus, I wouldn't have had to lie.ā€
ā€œYouā€™re still technically a student, of course there are restrictions. Do you think thatā€™s unfair?ā€Ā 
ā€œOyama doesnā€™t have the same restrictions.ā€Ā 
ā€œOyama is nearly a Grade Two sorcerer, and heā€™s never had any behavioral issues.ā€
ā€œRight,ā€ you said, your voice flat. At least that was a different answer than you had gotten previously, some acknowledgement that you were getting unfair treatment.Ā 
ā€œIf youā€™re this unhappy, why havenā€™t you said anything?ā€ Gojo asked.Ā 
You wondered how much he already knew or assumed. He wasnā€™t stupid, he was painfully perceptive. Unless it was all in your head, and he truly did not understand why you were reacting like this because he had no reason to think you would second guess his behavior and motivations.
ā€œYou already have a lot to worry about,ā€ you told him.Ā 
ā€œI always have time for my cute little student. Itā€™s my responsibility to see that youā€™re satisfied. I have noticed that you seem a little more tense. Is the stress starting to get to you? Itā€™s important to talk about these things, you know. Otherwise they can spiral into a much larger problem. We have to rely on each other as sorcerers.ā€
ā€œIā€™m fine.ā€
Gojo hummed. You pretended to be very interested in a case about some old haunted asylum where they tortured patients or whatever.
ā€œIā€™ve been meaning to talk to you about something,ā€ Gojo said when the show cut to commercial. ā€œYour abilities can be considered dangerous to yourself and those around you.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€Ā 
ā€œSorcerers and curse users go to great lengths to keep their techniques secret. The mere idea of your Divination puts them at risk. While itā€™s not fully refined yet, there is a non-zero chance that you will be able to read techniques in their entirety. Iā€™m sure there are already conversations being had about taking you out. Nobodyā€™s stupid enough to try anything when youā€™re under my protection, but if they saw a chance, they would jump at it.ā€Ā 
ā€œSo I canā€™t leave,ā€ you said, staring hard at the TV as a commercial for foot cream played out.
ā€œYou can!ā€ Gojo said quickly, his voice energetically trying to placate you. ā€œNeither myself or any other sorcerer will hold you against your will. Youā€™re an adult, you can do what you please. Iā€™m only telling you of the risks you face now.ā€
ā€œHow would they know about my technique?ā€ you asked.
Gojo shrugged glibly, his expression just as unreadable without sunglasses or that bandage. ā€œThese things have a way of getting around.ā€Ā 
In the very deepest part of your brain, you wondered if he didnā€™t have a hand in that. If he wouldnā€™t be willing to put you at risk if it meant you needed his protection. That was ridiculous. Truly. No matter what else Gojo had done, he hadnā€™t done anything you could call evil. The jujutsu world was just dangerous, and you already knew that.Ā 
ā€œI understand,ā€ you said, trying to sound unaffected.
Neither of you spoke for a while, although you didnā€™t think he was watching the TV any more than you were. It was a ridiculous story and they were so deadly serious about their silly spirit boxes.Ā 
ā€œArenā€™t you going to sleep?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œIā€™ll wake you up when itā€™s time.ā€
ā€œYeah,ā€ you said. ā€œI should. Do you want to turn it off?ā€Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t mind. You usually sleep with the TV or something on anyway, donā€™t you?ā€Ā 
ā€œYeah, butā€¦ā€ You frowned, your assurance trailing off. How did he know that?Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve always wondered why,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œAre you afraid of the dark? That seems inconvenient for a sorcerer.ā€
ā€œI have bad dreams,ā€ you said.
ā€œWill I have to worry about you waking up kicking and screaming?ā€Ā 
ā€œBad, not scary,ā€ you corrected him, trying to make yourself as comfortable as possible. ā€œIsnā€™t it wonderful that no matter how hard you repress things when youā€™re awake, your brain can just shove it in your face when youā€™re defenseless?ā€Ā 
ā€œI understand that,ā€ he told you with a wry smile.Ā Ā 
ā€œSo even the strongest has to deal with that?ā€ you asked, stifling a yawn into your palm. ā€œI guess there really is no hope for the rest of us.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™ve read that nightmares offer insights into our psyches,ā€ Gojo said as you stared at the ceiling. ā€œThings that we fear the mostā€¦ and things we want the most.ā€
ā€œI dream about my dad coming back,ā€ you said softly, without thinking. You scrubbed your palms into your eyes, laughing humorlessly. ā€œItā€™s pathetic. Sometimes I wish Iā€™d dream about curses or whatever. The happy dreams are so much worse.ā€
ā€œI truly believe that love is the worst curse of them all,ā€ Gojo said softly.Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re probably right.ā€ After a moment, you added, ā€Iā€™m sorry. For whoever you dream about, Iā€™m sorry.ā€
ā€œWho said I dream of anything?ā€™
You huffed. ā€œFine. I take back my sorry.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou canā€™t, Iā€™ve already accepted it. It warms my heart to think of my cute little student worrying about her sensei. What would you do to help me, I wonder?ā€
Your face scrunched up in disgust. ā€œNothing. Forget it.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™d be more than happy to return the favor, you know. If youā€™re lonely,ā€ Gojo said, turning onto his side with his head propped up on his arm, ā€œI can help you.ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m fine.ā€Ā 
ā€œLiar,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œIā€™ve noticed how sad you are, how you refuse to reach out to anybody for support. I know what that's like."
ā€œI donā€™t need anyone's support,ā€ you said, avoiding his eyes. ā€œI can either get over this, or I canā€™t. Thatā€™s on me.ā€
ā€œIt doesnā€™t have to be,ā€ Gojo said, even softer. ā€œEven the strongest need help sometimes, and youā€™re hardly the strongest. Iā€™m worried about you.ā€Ā 
You sighed, even more annoyed. ā€œDonā€™t be.ā€
Gojo groaned dramatically. ā€œYou make it so difficult to be a good teacher and mentor. I want to help you, but then you act like this. Itā€™s like youā€™re trying to rile me up.ā€
ā€œWhat are you talking about?ā€ you asked, a cold flush running through your stomach.
ā€œIā€™m telling you that you should be more careful,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œIā€™m not entirely sure you realize that you could very well face consequences for your behavior.ā€
ā€œIs that a threat or something?ā€ you asked.Ā 
ā€œNo, of course not,ā€ he told you with a smile. ā€œNow go to sleep, youā€™ll need it if youā€™re going to perform well tomorrow. Remember whatā€™s at stake.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
The next afternoon, after getting your wounds treated and taking a long nap to make up for two nights of barely any sleep, you stood in the classroom facing Gojo. You had been expecting bad news, but not quite to the gleefully dismissive extent that he saw fit to deliver it.Ā 
ā€œSuffice it to say, you did not meet my expectations. I guess youā€™re stuck with me for a while yet,ā€ Gojo said, smiling like it was great news despite the attempted apologetic tone.
You grit your teeth. ā€œIs this what you meant about consequences for my misbehavior?ā€Ā 
ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€ Gojo asked, tilting his head curiously.
ā€œI donā€™t know what you want, if you expect something from me or if youā€™re mad Iā€™m dating or whatever, but I did a good job,ā€ you said. ā€œYou know I did, so-ā€Ā 
ā€œYou didnā€™t,ā€ Gojo said, cutting you off. ā€œI carefully evaluated every part of your performance, and I donā€™t think youā€™re ready to take on more complicated jobs. This isnā€™t a game. There are lives at stake. Your life, the lives of your fellow sorcerers, and the lives of the civilians weā€™re trying to protect. If you want to accuse me of trading favors or having an unfavorable bias, youā€™re more than welcome to take your case to the higher ups. Iā€™m sure they would be delighted to hear of any perceived misconduct. Otherwise, I recommend you focus on your training.ā€Ā 
You nodded stiffly, biting your tongue. ā€œYes, sir.ā€
ā€œI know youā€™re upset, but itā€™s important that you donā€™t rush something youā€™re not ready for. You could get hurt.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œI understand. If youā€™ll excuse me then.ā€ You turned to leave his office, your shoulders high and tense.Ā 
ā€œOh, right! I was told this morning that you asked for a transfer,ā€ Gojo said, snapping loud enough to make you wince. ā€œIt was denied.ā€Ā 
You looked over your shoulder, a cold bit of dread sinking into your gut.Ā 
ā€œKyoto doesnā€™t need any more sorcerers at the moment, especially when you're still such a low level sorcerer,ā€ he told you, returning to that innocent tone. ā€œWhy was it that you wanted to transfer anyway?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo reason,ā€ you said, hiding your expression and leaving quickly.
Tumblr media
The disappointment was bad, but what you hated more than anything with the humiliation. If Gojo were honest, then you could understand your failure, but not in the way he presented it to you. He was going out of his way to embarrass you. Hot bouts of sticky red fury filled your stomach and your head whenever you thought about it, a feeling so mean and aggressive that it hurt.
You couldnā€™t call your mom, you wouldnā€™t know what to tell her. Haruka still hadnā€™t texted you. Ikki had asked if you were alright, but there wasnā€™t anything you could think of to say to him. You knew what he wanted, what he expected from you by offering what he saw as help, but you couldnā€™t do that. Even if it pissed Gojo off, it wasnā€™t satisfying. He would view that sort of behavior as petty. It was petty.
If you were going to do something, it had to be big. Something that you werenā€™t supposed to do, something that would make a point, something that would soothe your embarrassment. When you felt yourself drawn to the map on your wall, pencil in hand, it was like a golden opportunity had fallen into your lap, gifted directly to you by fate.
ā€œOyama! We have a job,ā€ you told him, acting like you were unhappy with the arrangement.Ā 
ā€œWhat are you talking about?ā€ Oyama asked, his eyebrows furrowing.
ā€œItā€™s a spot on my map.ā€ You could see his hesitation so you feigned annoyance. ā€œIf you want to go alone, thatā€™s fine, but Gojo told me I had to as a part of my evaluation.ā€
He believed it, not even checking to make sure you were telling the truth.Ā 
Tumblr media
As soon as you were conscious, a ragged gasp ripped up the inside of your dry throat, panic shooting through your veins like ice water. You groped your chest and stomach, searching for wounds that werenā€™t there. A little yelp of fear left your mouth and you wrenched your body upright. The sheet fell from your chest, making you realize that you were not dressed, and you were not alone.Ā 
Ieiri shot you a concerned look, blowing a final puff of smoke out of the window into the dark night before butting the cigarette. ā€œCareful,ā€ she warned, ā€œyour wounds are healed, but youā€™re going to be weak.ā€Ā 
Tugging the sheet up to cover your chest, you realized you were in the clinic, and then your memories crashed through the gauze of groggy ignorance. The curse, the fight, the terror, and then the stupidest plan you had ever concocted. Although you werenā€™t wounded anymore, you coughed weakly, your body reacting to the mere memory of suffocating on your own blood.
ā€œHow do you feel?ā€ she asked.Ā 
You groaned, falling flat onto your back. ā€œI feel like I got hit by a truck.ā€Ā 
ā€œHow much do you remember?ā€ Ieriri asked, closing the window.Ā Ā 
ā€œEverything.ā€ Unfortunately. Your face scrunched up as you tried to put the horrific memories of your mutilated body out of your mind. ā€œIs Oyama okay?ā€Ā 
ā€œHe has a few bruises, nothing major.ā€
You nodded, relieved for that. If he got hurt after you forced him to take you along, youā€™d never live it down. After a second, you threw an arm over your face, something like a raspy laugh crackling its way out of your sore chest. ā€œI think I did something extraordinarily stupid.ā€Ā 
ā€œLike using yourself as bait so your fellow sorcerer could exorcize a curse?ā€ Ieiri asked dryly.Ā Ā 
You opened one eye to look at her. ā€œDid it work?ā€Ā 
ā€œIt did, although you very nearly died for it. The broken ribs were the worst. Youā€™re lucky they didnā€™t puncture anything vital.ā€Ā 
Hiking up the sheet over your healed chest, you sat up again. Your head spun, but the only pain you felt was phantom, like your brain was unable to reconcile the severe physical trauma with your perfectly healed body.Ā 
ā€œIt was the strangest thing,ā€ you said. ā€œThe curse was smart enough to know to attack the stronger sorcerer, but Iā€¦ I forced it to focus on me.ā€ You winced, a shiver of soul-deep revulsion slithering down your throat all the way to the pit of your stomach as you remembered what happened after that. Remembering pain after the fact was difficult enough, let alone thinking of the right words to describe the experience.Ā 
ā€œYou need water,ā€ Ieiri said, pressing a bottle of water into your hand. You eagerly accepted it, uncapping the bottle and chugging the whole thing. She was calm as ever, if tired.Ā 
Capping the bottle, you cleared your throat again. ā€œI donā€™t suppose I can borrow some clothes?ā€Ā 
She patted a pile of folded clothes on the bedside table with a tired smile. ā€œThey wonā€™t fit, but itā€™s better than streaking across campus.ā€Ā 
ā€œThank you,ā€ you said, wrapping yourself in the sheet to fully sit up.Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll give you some privacy,ā€ Ieiri said, turning to leave the room. She paused in the doorway, looking over her shoulder at you. ā€œOh, before I forget, Satoru wants to see you as soon as possible. I doubt he expected you to wake up so quickly, Iā€™m sure it can wait until morning.ā€Ā 
You frowned, your stomach twisting up at the thought. ā€œWhere do you think heā€™ll be?ā€Ā 
ā€œHeā€™s probably in his apartment. I doubt heā€™s asleep, if you wanted to talk to him now.ā€ She snorted, shaking her head. ā€œThat man sleeps less than I do.ā€
ā€œGot it,ā€ you said. ā€œThanks.ā€Ā 
She hesitated in the doorway, thinking about what she was going to say. ā€œSatoru was very upset when he heard what happened. I know he worries about his students, but this is different.ā€
ā€œHow so?ā€ you asked, tensing up at the faint insinuation.Ā Ā 
Ieiri sighed. ā€œIā€™m not trying to involve myself, youā€™re free to do what you want. But, speaking as someone who has known Satoru for a while, be careful. I care for him, but his nature doesnā€™t always lend itself to respectable behavior.ā€Ā 
ā€œOkay,ā€ you said flatly, narrowing your eyes at her. You didnā€™t get the sense of any malice or disgust, but the words were obviously pointed.Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s all,ā€ Ieiri said with a light shrug, leaving the room and closing the door. You squeezed your eyes shut, wondering what to think about that. You didnā€™t know if you wanted to believe her or not. It was the first time anybody confirmed some of the strange things you felt about the man, but you didnā€™t know if that made it any better.Ā 
Besides, you hadnā€™t so purposefully baited a reaction just to shy away now.Ā 
At twelve-twenty-five, you left the clinic. Considering you almost died earlier that day, you didn't feel too terrible. Every muscle in your body was sore and shaky, like you had been training too hard, but you had just slept for nine hours. Even if you laid down, you wouldnā€™t sleep. If Gojo wanted to talk, you would talk. The reasoning behind it was, on the surface, because you wanted to get it over with.Ā 
There might have been more to your compulsion, but you were too irritable to interrogate your motivation.Ā Ā 
Before going over, you stopped by your room to exchange Ieiriā€™s borrowed clothes for a clean shirt, oversized hoodie, fresh panties, and a pair of shorts. While you were there, you took the time to wipe the mascara rings out from under your eyes, swipe on some lip balm, and pull your hair back to mitigate the mess. What you really needed was a full coat of foundation and some dry shampoo, but the idea that you were so desperate to impress him pissed you off even more.
On your way to the faculty apartments on the edge of campus, you thought about the best way to handle this. Gojo would know why you lied and disobeyed him, he wasnā€™t stupid. There wasnā€™t any way you could think of to reframe the narrative either. You did it because you wanted to, and because you were angry about his ruling, and because you thought you could get away with it, and because you felt the need to act out against his authority.Ā 
You still werenā€™t sure what you were going to say when you stopped in front of his door, knocking before you lost your nerve. Footsteps sounded almost immediately from the other side, and then the door slid open. Gojo stood on the other side. He was dressed down for the night, wearing a casual t-shirt and sweatpants. His hair was messy and eyes uncovered, sparkling in the faint light from the lamps along the path.Ā 
ā€œOh, youā€™re awake!ā€ he exclaimed. ā€œI didnā€™t think Iā€™d see you until tomorrow.ā€Ā 
ā€œYep, Iā€™m all fixed up,ā€ you said, throwing your arms out as if to present yourself. ā€œIeiri said you wanted to see me.ā€
ā€œI can wait until youā€™re better rested,ā€ Gojo said, putting on a dramatic frown.
You sighed, feeling awkward of all things. The whole time, you had been geared up for some sort of confrontation, but he was so calm, behaving just like he always did. Maybe Ieiri had misunderstood his mood.Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t think I could sleep with this hanging over my head,ā€ you told him. ā€œUnless this is a bad time.ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, itā€™s fine. Come in,ā€ Gojo said, opening the door wider to usher you through.Ā 
Despite the traditional exterior, his apartment was decorated in a plain yet clearly expensive style, a marble coffee table and velvet upholstery and understated lighting. What struck you the most was how good it smelled inside. The TV was on, but muted, splashing color and light into the dim room.Ā 
ā€œDo you want tea?ā€ Gojo offered, shutting the door. ā€œWater? Strawberry milk?ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m okay, thanks,ā€ you said. ā€œIā€™d rather get this over with.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œGet what over with?ā€ Gojo asked as he walked around you. He wasnā€™t wearing shoes, so you toed yours off, setting them next to his.
ā€œYouā€™re going to yell at me, arenā€™t you?ā€ you said, maintaining a casual demeanor despite your anxiety.
ā€œI wasnā€™t planning on it,ā€ he said, dropping onto the couch. Those were unmistakably Fendi Pequin stripes on the armrests, the thing must have cost a small fortune and yet he was lounging on it. ā€œDo you want me to?ā€Ā 
ā€œNot especially.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œHow about you sit down,ā€ Gojo offered, patting the spot on the couch beside him. You shuffled from foot to foot, rethinking your decision to come to his place so late at night. It was so far down from all of the other buildings. Even if you screamed, nobody would hear you. But that was stupid. He could have done anything he wanted to do to you in the hotel, and he didnā€™t. You were making things up to justify your discomfort.
You sat down stiffly, more than aware that you were sitting on a piece of furniture that cost as much as your momā€™s car.Ā 
Gojo shut off the TV, leaving the two of you in the intimate near dark. It had been muted, but somehow the room felt even more quiet. His attitude was horribly off-putting. Ieiri said he seemed upset, but you werenā€™t getting that at all. If anything, he seemed more relaxed than the last time you saw him.Ā 
The silence dragged on and on, you had no idea what to do or say. You couldnā€™t bring yourself to meet his eyes, not when they were uncovered and you were alone.Ā 
Finally, he sighed theatrically. ā€œThis is my own fault,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œIā€™ve always known you had behavioral problems. I thoughtā€”I hoped that it wouldnā€™t come to this. You could have died.ā€
ā€œBut I didnā€™t,ā€ you pointed out, keeping your voice steady. ā€œNobody died, the curse got exorcized, and everythingā€™s fine.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs that your defense for disregarding my authority, lying, and putting yourself and Oyama at risk?ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s not a defense,ā€ you said. ā€œItā€™s a statement of fact.ā€Ā 
Gojo laughed, a sound that made you flinch away. It wasnā€™t forced, he sounded genuinely amused. ā€œYou are such a pain in the ass,ā€ he said, smiling as if he was endeared by it. ā€œI canā€™t tell if youā€™re unafraid of the consequences or if you really donā€™t believe youā€™ll face any.ā€Ā 
ā€œI did face consequences,ā€ you argued. ā€œDidnā€™t Ieiri tell you how badly I was injured?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s not enough, is it? If you have the chance, you'll definitely do something like this again. The danger is a part of the thrill for a girl like you.ā€ He hummed thoughtfully. ā€œNo, I need to take care of the underlying issue.ā€
ā€œThe underlying issue?ā€ you repeated.
ā€œYou have no respect for authorityā€”mine or otherwise.ā€Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t know what youā€™re talking about, sensei. I have the deepest respect for you,ā€ you said, looking up at him with innocently wide eyes. It didnā€™t get the rise you wanted, his expression didnā€™t change. The unrelenting calm and friendly demeanor he maintained was beginning to creep you out.Ā Ā Ā 
ā€œNormally, I donā€™t mind. I understand; I canā€™t stand people ordering me around. With you, though, it really irritates me. Maybe I should try a little more discipline.ā€
ā€œWhat are you going to do, spank me?ā€ you asked, raising a brow. You could hear how desperate your sarcasm sounded, an attempt to regain control over the situation.
Gojoā€™s head titled as he considered your taunt. ā€œThatā€™s not a bad idea, actually.ā€Ā 
You rolled your eyes, your hands curling into fists to hide your increasing anxiety. If you could read his feelings, then maybe it wouldnā€™t be so bad, but you couldnā€™t tell how serious he was. ā€œYouā€™re funny.ā€Ā 
ā€œOh? But that wasnā€™t a joke. I think that might help fix your attitude.ā€Ā 
ā€œSo breaking my ribs wasnā€™t good enough, but that is?ā€ you asked, disguising your fear and dread with more desperate scorn. ā€œCome on, donā€™t be gross.ā€
ā€œIt was your suggestion.ā€Ā 
ā€œI was joking! I didnā€™t actuallyā€¦ I mean, you canā€™t justā€¦ā€ You shook your head rather than try to finish that statement, kicking yourself for getting so flustered.Ā 
ā€œYou were never punished as a child,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œYou said your dad left? I bet that, after that, your mom grew distant. She yelled at you, but you never faced any serious consequences for your misbehavior. You only got better at hiding your indiscretions. Is that it?ā€Ā 
ā€œThatā€™s not your business,ā€ you said, every muscle in your body drawing up tight in response to that accusation.Ā 
ā€œChildren who arenā€™t taught boundaries and respect grow up to be rotten adults,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œSpoiled, rude, self-important adults.ā€ With every word he moved closer.
ā€œYou would know, right?ā€ you said, clinging onto the strength of attempted wit.
Gojo smiled. ā€œOh yes, I know very well. Iā€™m rotten too. Shoko told you, didnā€™t she? Thatā€™s why you look so scared right now.ā€
ā€œIā€™m not scared,ā€ you said, clenching your jaw.
ā€œThere's been something I've been meaning to tell you for a while,ā€ Gojo said. He put a finger beneath your chin to lift it, forcing you to meet his eyes. ā€œYouā€™re not as complicated of a woman as you think you are. I know you think youā€™re better, but in reality youā€™re playing the same games, just with different rules. All of the posturing to get my attention, the misbehaving, the petty tricks to make me jealousā€“you're so obvious.ā€ He let out a relieved breath, smiling. ā€œWhew, Iā€™m glad I finally got that out.ā€
ā€œWhat are you even saying?ā€ You asked, pulling away from him, shaking your head fast. ā€œThis is a joke, right?ā€
ā€œI almost pity you. It isnā€™t entirely your fault. Youā€™re young, ignorant, and weak, you couldnā€™t possibly have known where this would go. Itā€™s not in your nature to leave well enough alone.ā€
ā€œStop it,ā€ you said, your voice harsh.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m the same,ā€ Gojo continued as if he hadnā€™t heard you. ā€œItā€™s not in my nature to spare the weak or ignorant just because I feel bad for them. Iā€™m not nearly that nice.ā€Ā 
ā€œI know you wonā€™t hurt me.ā€
ā€œWhy shouldnā€™t I?ā€ he asked. ā€œYou showed up on my doorstep in the middle of the night begging me to punish you. I am a man. Even I have my limits. You've been testing them from the beginning.ā€
ā€œYou have to stop,ā€ you said, your demand taking on the edge of a whine. ā€œThis is insane.ā€
ā€œIā€™ll give you one last chance, okay? Prove me wrong. Leave,ā€ Gojo said, backing off and gesturing to the door. ā€œThis is it, this is the last time youā€™ll get away without facing any consequences.ā€Ā 
ā€œGojo, why are you-ā€Ā 
ā€œThree.ā€
ā€œNnn-no, wait, I-ā€
ā€œTwo.ā€
You stood up, swaying on your feet, but you didnā€™t run. You took one step back from him, afraid, but you didnā€™t run.
ā€œOne,ā€ Gojo said, grunting the word as he got to his feet and picked you up, tossing you over his shoulder.
ā€œNo!ā€ you shouted, struggling to escape his grasp as he carried you further into the apartment. ā€œStop it, put me-put me down! Stop, I want to go! Iā€™ll leave! Put me down!ā€
ā€œI warned you what would happen, itā€™s not my fault you never listen,ā€ Gojo said, dumping you onto his bed. You bounced once, scrambling to get up and away. ā€œNo, donā€™t move,ā€ he ordered, his voice low and authoritative, freezing you in place. His eyes sparkled inhumanly in the dim light.Ā 
ā€œI want to go,ā€ you said, softly, your heart racing, pounding harder because you couldnā€™t move. ā€œIā€™m leaving, Iā€™m going and-ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, youā€™re not,ā€ he said, rolling his eyes as he opened a drawer on the nightstand, looking inside with a thoughtful expression. ā€œBy all means, keep up the act. The whole brat thing is pretty hot. Thereā€™s no point in punishing a girl whoā€™s well-behaved.ā€
ā€œWhat are you going to do?ā€ you asked.
ā€œIā€™m going to spank you for being such a naughty student,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œI donā€™t want to be too cruel, I know youā€™re sensitive. Thatā€™s fine. I can be nice too.ā€ He looked up at you. ā€œDo you think you can stay still on your own, orā€¦?ā€ He smirked. ā€œOf course you can't.ā€
ā€œYouā€™re scaring me,ā€ you said, hoping the words would break his act.Ā 
ā€œDonā€™t be afraid,ā€ Gojo told you, rolling his eyes like you were being unreasonable. ā€œI wonā€™t hurt you that much.ā€Ā 
You were going to be sick. ā€œYou canā€™t-ā€
ā€œOf course I can,ā€ Gojo said, pulling what you recognized as a vibrating wand and a pair of handcuffs from the drawer. ā€œWhat you mean to say is that I shouldn't. Youā€™re right about that. I'm well aware that this is a bad idea, and I might regret it, but it's too late to let that stop me. You know the feeling, don't you?ā€Ā 
ā€œNo, no. You,ā€ you shook your head, unable to form the words in your shock and disbelief at this situation, ā€œyou canā€™t.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou already said that,ā€ Gojo said, putting the toys on the bed to kneel on the very edge. You flinched away, but you didnā€™t dare run. He would definitely catch you, you could feel the thrill in his cursed energy. It was all a game.Ā 
ā€œI know,ā€ you said, trying to think of the words to reason with him and coming up short, ā€œbutā€¦ You canā€™t.ā€
ā€œThe way youā€™re looking at me is too good,ā€ he said with a boyish grin. ā€œYou genuinely canā€™t believe that somebody finally called your bluff.ā€
You shook your head.Ā 
ā€œI think this will be good for you,ā€ he said. ā€œYou need to learn this lesson. Itā€™s better to learn it here, in a controlled environment.ā€Ā 
Gojo grabbed your legs before you could scramble away. You yelped, slapping his hands when he grabbed your hips. That did nothing to deter him from flipping you onto your belly and wrestling your hoodie and shirt off before collecting your arms and pulling them behind your back. Even though you were fighting him so hard that it hurt, he was barely trying, as if the process of overpowering you was as inconsequential as putting the leash on a small dog. You cried out as he secured your wrists in the handcuffs, giving them a solid tug to test their hold. They were lined with soft material, but they obviously werenā€™t the fuzzy bachelorette party kind that could be easily escaped. There was no way you could get out of them on your own. You tried to use your cursed energy to break free, but it did nothing. Had he reinforced them somehow? Was that possible?Ā 
ā€œGojo, stop,ā€ you demanded. ā€œYou canā€™t do this, you canā€™t!ā€
ā€œItā€™s humiliating, isnā€™t it?ā€ he asked, pulling your panties and shorts off in one go, getting them over your legs no matter how hard you tried to kick him off. ā€œBeing at the mercy of another person. Next time you think about misbehaving, think about this feeling.ā€
ā€œStop it!ā€ you yelled, truly thrashing now. He grunted, sitting with his legs aside your torso, threatening to crush you. ā€œStop, get off. Youā€™re hurting me!ā€Ā 
ā€œItā€™s okay if you fight,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œBut you know it doesnā€™t matter, donā€™t you? Youā€™re so weak.ā€
ā€œStop it! Justā€”ngh-ā€ He shoved your panties into your mouth before you could finish that thought, muffling the words. You just yelled in disgust, in despair, in anger. And it didnā€™t matter.
Gojo leaned over you, brushing your hair away from your ear to speak directly into it.
ā€œIā€™m sure youā€™re having a difficult time thinking clearly, but itā€™s important you remember what Iā€™m about to tell you,ā€ he said. ā€œThe next time I allow you to speak, I expect you to address me properly. I really donā€™t think thatā€™s too unfair. I am your teacher, I deserve some respect, don't you agree?ā€
You shouted through the gag, shaking your head back and forth.Ā 
Gojo hummed, dropping his shirt on the bed next to you. He lifted his weight from your back and turned around to sit on the edge of the bed. You used the opportunity to roll onto your side, trying to get away from him, but Gojo had no problem collecting you, letting you flop on the bed across his lap while you writhed helplessly. The first touch of his hand against the back of your bare thighs made you jump, tears of humiliation already pressing against the corners of your eyes.
ā€œHow many, do you think?ā€ he asked.
No.
There was no way. You shouted in panic, kicking your legs. There was still a part of you that simply rejected this all, that couldnā€™t believe this would happen. Things like this didnā€™t happen to you. Not you.Ā Ā 
Gojoā€™s palm landed loudly against your ass, the smack striking your skin with a burst of stinging pain and the sickening flush of humiliation.Ā Ā 
ā€œI knew you were going to be a problem from the first time we met,ā€ he told you, rubbing his palm over the sore spot. ā€œYou think youā€™re better than everyone else. I canā€™t stand undeserved self-importance.ā€
He spanked you five times in quick succession, spreading them out across your ass and upper thighs. You struggled and yelled and kicked, but his other hand easily kept you in place.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re not fighting very hard. I really thought it would be harder. Are you sure you werenā€™t secretly hoping Iā€™d do this? You can admit it, I wonā€™t tell anyone.ā€
You shouted, pooling up all over your cursed energy to fight him off. Gojo rewarded you by spanking you more, focusing on your upper thighs, slapping the same spots over and over until your shouting became sobbing and the skin buzzed, burning red hot.Ā 
ā€œI know, that wasnā€™t very nice,ā€ he said, rubbing the sore flesh, coaxing it out of becoming too numb to his touch. ā€œYouā€™re not very nice either, are you? Wearing all those cute little outfits to tempt me, flaunting that guy to make me jealous.ā€ You yelled in fear when he raised his hand, but he only playfully tapped your ass, digging his long fingers in to knead it, just playing with you. ā€œAnd then using your friend to taunt meā€¦ I think you deserve to be punished for that, donā€™t you?ā€Ā 
You shook your head frantically, squirming and writhing and kicking to escape. But he spanked you again, and again, and all you could do was endure the pain. Gojo mixed in the playful swats with genuine strikes, keeping you crying, always on the edge, unsure if he was going to hurt you or not, not when he was going to stop or where this would go.Ā 
You werenā€™t counting, and you werenā€™t sure if he was either, but eventually he let up.
ā€œMmm, that looks like it hurts,ā€ he said, tracing the tender flesh with his fingertips. You cried, glad he couldnā€™t see your face. ā€œPoor little thing. Okay, letā€™s-ā€ Gojo flipped you around, pulling you up onto his lap.Ā 
Putting any amount of pressure on your stinging ass made you yelp, your back arching. He didnā€™t care. He grabbed the vibrator and flicked it on, pushing the head past your pussyā€™s outer lips to buzz against your entrance before dragging up, drawing slick circles around your clit. You thrashed against him, but your kicking legs couldnā€™t do anything and there was nowhere to go. Gojo moved with your struggling in an indulgent way, like he was wrangling a disobedient animal, letting you tire yourself out as he tilted the wand this way and that to really grind it against your clit.
ā€œItā€™s a little intense, I know,ā€ he said. ā€œIf you just relax and let yourself enjoy it, youā€™ll feel so much better.ā€
You pressed your face against his shoulder, telling him to stop. The words were all mush, muffled by your own panties. Every part of your body was alive and awake and agonizingly sensitive, covered in a thin film of sweat and goose-flesh and anticipation. When he casually toyed with one of your nipples, you felt it like a jolt of electric heat straight down between your legs. The vibratorā€™s steady hum bypassed any reasonable objection your body would have to pleasure, a reaction as invasive and involuntary as pain.Ā 
When you realized you were going to comeā€”going to come like thisā€”you shouted, straining your shoulders in an attempt to escape the cuffs. Gojo laughed, holding you tight as you spasmed and jerked around in his lap. Your hips bucked and the vibrator pressed against your clit just right and you almost blacked out.
ā€œAha, thatā€™s it, isnā€™t it?ā€ Gojo asked happily, grinding the vibrator there.Ā 
Toomuchtoomuchtoomuchtoomuchā€”it hurt. You tried to tell him that, you tried to fight your way out of his grasp, you tried to do anything you could to escape but it didnā€™t matter as your body shuddered with the orgasmic flash of pleasure, a feeling so intense it felt like nausea.Ā 
You came with a helpless cry, hiding your face against his shoulder as you jerked with each wave of stifling, intoxicating, sickening heat.
Gojo didnā€™t stop. You reared back to meet his eye and he just grinned, looking down between your legs to make sure he was keeping the vibrator in exactly the right place to make you spasm and kick and choke, panicked and overwhelmed.Ā 
You didnā€™t know if you were coming again or if it was just one long string of overstimulation tricking your mind into pleasure, but you felt it draw out like soda fizz all the way to your fingertips and toes.
ā€œOkay, what have you learned so far?ā€ Gojo asked, shutting the vibrator off and setting it aside. You mumbled something into the gag, tossing your head back and forth. ā€œOh, right.ā€ He laughed, pulling your panties out of your mouth. ā€œWhat have you learned?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œStop!ā€ you told him in a wrecked voice, glaring at him with watery eyes. ā€œIt doesnā€™t matter how many times you spank me, or-orā€¦ Iā€™m not playing along with your-your sick games, Iā€™m notā€¦ā€ You closed your eyes, struggling to get out of his lap, sobbing and panting and angry and humiliated and-Ā 
ā€œWrong.ā€ Gojo shoved your panties back into your mouth. ā€œYou know what? Iā€™m glad youā€™re a difficult student. Really,ā€ he said. ā€œItā€™ll be so much more rewarding when you finally learn your lesson.ā€
You ignored him, squeezing your eyes shut and turning your face away.Ā 
ā€œIt doesnā€™t matter what I do to you,ā€ he mused. ā€œThatā€™s what you said, right?ā€Ā 
Without warning, Gojoā€™s hand landed directly between your legs with a sharp smack. You screamed, really screamed, squeezing your thighs together until the muscles trembled.Ā 
ā€œOi, open your legs,ā€ Gojo told you, his voice low and serious, more than you had ever heard.
You kept your eyes shut, shaking your head fast.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re saying you wonā€™t?ā€ he asked, his fingers tracing along the seam between your legs.Ā 
You shook your head again, trying to squirm out of his lap.Ā 
ā€œOh my, what a brave girl,ā€ Gojo cooed mockingly, grabbing one of your legs to pry them apart, catching it with his own leg and pinning it against the bed. He spanked your pussy two, three, four more times, each one making your body jolt violently, another cry gurgling out of your throat.Ā 
When his hand landed with a sickening smack for the fifth time, it stayed there, his fingers curling to find your entrance. You bucked against him, shouting for him to stop. Asking him to stop. The words were muffled, there was nothing you could do other than cry and toss your head to the side as he pushed his fingers into you, you couldnā€™t even close your legs.
ā€œWhatā€™s this?ā€ Gojo asked, pulling his fingers out of you. They glistened with evidence of your arousal, of your shame. ā€œIt really makes me question which one of us is sick.ā€
ā€œYou!ā€ you shouted, trying to make yourself heard over the gag.Ā 
ā€œMe?ā€ Gojo asked, his eyes wide with innocence. ā€œYouā€™re the one whoā€™s getting wet for your teacher. Thatā€™s pretty twisted.ā€Ā 
He pushed his fingers back into your pussy, driving them deep and curling them on the way out. For the first time, his breathing was getting unsteady. He kept rolling his hips up to grind against your ass, letting you feel his erection.Ā 
ļæ½ļæ½ļæ½Aaah, youā€™re really wet. And tight.ā€ He thrust his fingers back into you with a wet squish, scissoring and curling them to make you spasm and shake. ā€œHey, hey, Iā€™m gonna give you an out right now, okay?ā€ Gojo said, his voice quick with excitement. ā€œIf you ask me nicely, we can suspend your punishment and get on to the fun stuff instead.ā€
He pulled his fingers out to take your panties out of your mouth, dropping them onto the bed.Ā 
ā€œCome on,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œAsk me. I know you want it.ā€Ā 
You set your jaw, glaring at him through teary eyes. It was weak, pathetic, and petty, but silence was the only thing you could think to do that wasnā€™t giving him what he wanted.Ā 
He frowned, put out with your response.Ā 
ā€œJeez, youā€™re such an insufferable brat!ā€ Gojo complained, flipping you onto your stomach. The sudden slap of skin meeting skin followed by the pain when he spanked you again made you scream, your legs pathetically kicking, your shoulders straining to free your hands.
ā€œStop!ā€ you yelled, your voice shrill.
ā€œOh? But I thought you were being brave?ā€ He said mockingly, spanking you again, and again.Ā 
You sobbed, pressing your face into the bed to muffle yourself as his hand came down again. Even though you fought him, there was nothing you could do to make him stop. True helplessness. It hurt, and there was no escape from it. Not when he took the time to brush his fingers across the tortured skin in between bursts, soothing you with a gentle touch.Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t understand why youā€™re being such a baby about this,ā€ Gojo said. He grabbed one of your stinging ass cheeks, pulling it to get a good look at your pussy. You knew you were wet. It wasnā€™t your fault, but you felt the same shame. ā€œIt canā€™t hurt that bad. If I used a cane or a belt or something Iā€™d get it, but I think youā€™re just making a big deal to try and make me feel bad. Itā€™s not working. You deserve this and, between you and me, itā€™s kind of sexy to see you so pathetic.ā€
Without warning, Gojo tossed you onto the bed face up, your arms pinned uncomfortably beneath your back. Your back arched and you dug your heels into the mattress, pushing yourself up the bed until you were curled against the headboard, your legs up to try and hide as much of your body as possible.Ā 
ā€œBy the way, are you a virgin?ā€ Gojo asked, shoving his pants and underwear off in one go before looking for something on the floor. He found it quickly, returning to the bed. He didnā€™t care about his nudity. Why should he? He was beautiful and he knew it. Of course Satoru Gojo wouldnā€™t stop at being the strongest, or the most handsome, or whatever, of course he would have the perfect cock too. ā€œI donā€™t care either way, Iā€™m just curious.ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ you whispered, shaking your head, averting your eyes from his body to meet his as you pushed yourself into the headboard. They glittered in the dim light, wide and excited.Ā Ā 
ā€œNo, youā€™re not a virgin?ā€ Gojo asked. You realized what he had grabbed from the floor when he caught your ankle, forcing your foot through a loop heā€™d made with his belt.Ā 
ā€œNo! No, no, stop!ā€ You shouted, trying to keep him from getting your other foot. He frowned when you kicked at him, desperate to keep him away. The resistance of his cursed energy kept you from actually kicking him, and you were rewarded with a hard, mean slap against your inner thigh. You squealed, giving him the chance to get your other foot in the belt cuffs before securing them.
ā€œI was gonna be nice about this, but I guess not,ā€ he said. You whined, sobbing. ā€œYou probably like it rough anyway, right? Girls like you always do.ā€Ā 
He pushed your knees up to make space between your legs, letting your bound ankles fall onto his back. You watched him stroking his cock. This was going to happen. He truly intended to fuck you. It didnā€™t set in until right in that moment how utterly powerless you were to this violation. His fingers had been one thing, but his cock was big enough to hurt if he wasnā€™t gentle.
ā€œDonā€™t do this,ā€ you whispered, your voice weak and pathetic. ā€œSatoru, Iā€™m begging you not to. Iā€™m sorry, okay? Thatā€™s what you want me to say, right? Iā€™m sorry, so donā€™t-ā€
ā€œItā€™s too late for that,ā€ Gojo said, separating your pussyā€™s outer lips, his tongue peeking out as he lined up his cock. You made a helpless sound of upset, trying to buck him off, but there was nowhere for you to go. ā€œIf you were really sorry, you should have apologized when I gave you the chance.ā€ He pushed his hips forward, just a little, testing the resistance.Ā 
ā€œSensei!ā€ you said, your panicked thoughts finding something to cling onto to make him stop. ā€œSensei, please stop. Please.ā€Ā 
Gojo smiled, his lips parting when he forced the head of his cock past the initial resistance of your pussy with a jarring pop. He groaned, both of his hands holding onto your waist while he shallowly rocked his hips.Ā 
Your mouth fell open, a sensation like shock striking against the viscerally real weight of his dick inside of you. That fell away to panic when he began to move, pushing a little deeper with a pinching ache.Ā 
ā€œAhā€”fff-take it out!ā€ you squealed.
ā€œAh, and you were being so good for me,ā€ he said, jolting your body with a hard, mean thrust. You whimpered, and writhed, and your pussy clamped down around him to try and force him out, but it didnā€™t matter. He was bigger and stronger and you were drenched from the vibrator. ā€œLook at me.ā€Ā 
As soon as you met his eye, he pushed a little deeper, clearly reveling in the way it made your expression twist in pain and betrayal, more tears forming in your eyes and streaking down your temples. He licked his lips, rolling his hips shallowly to let you adjust to the size and weight of his cock. Like he was being nice.Ā 
ā€œHow can I feel bad when you look at me like that?ā€ he asked, his voice lower and breathy. He pushed deeper again, your body jolting and a helpless sound punched out of your chest.Ā 
ā€œIt hurts,ā€ you ground out through your teeth, more tears falling into your hair. The desire to be brave faded in direct relation to how much of his cock was inside of you. Being spanked was one thing, but the internal pain of violation wasnā€™t something you could handle. It was too intimate, too profound, too cruel.Ā Ā 
ā€œYeah, youā€™re way too tight. That guy clearly hasnā€™t been fucking you properly. Do you want your sensei to make it better? Iā€™ll help you, all you have to do is ask.ā€
You squeezed your eyes shut, weighing your options. Option. ā€œPlease, sensei,ā€ you said, hating yourself a little more.
ā€œLook at me when youā€™re begging,ā€ Gojo said.Ā 
You winced, but the sudden snap of his hips made you relent. You met his dangerous, beautiful eyes. ā€œPlease, Gojo-sensei. It hurts, please make it better.ā€Ā 
ā€œAw, youā€™re such a good girl,ā€ he cooed, grabbing your cheeks. ā€œOf course Iā€™ll help you.ā€ His hand lowered to pin you down by the neck while he fumbled in the sheets beside you with the other. You heard the vibrator turn on a second before it was against your clit. There wasnā€™t anywhere for your body to go when you seized up, your back snapping into a nearly painful arch.Ā 
ā€œNo!ā€ you yelped, but it was hard to get anything out from the obstruction of his hand on your neck.Ā 
It didnā€™t matter that his cock was big enough to hurt as he continued to push it into you. It didnā€™t matter that your shoulders burned or that your hands were numb.Ā 
ā€œGo ahead and come,ā€ Gojo told you sweetly. ā€œThatā€™s what you want, isnā€™t it? Itā€™ll make this easier.ā€
You grit your teeth, breathing out hard through your nose, trembling as that little bubble burst, your pussy spasming around his cock as he began to set a steady pace. When his hips met your ass, slapping against the raw skin, you cried and yelled, but it all got lost in the confused haze of pleasure and pain and confusion and disgust and so much, too much.Ā Ā 
Gojo was laughing. Fucking you too fast and too hard, focusing the vibrator right against your clit to keep you moving with him, your body writhing beneath his like you wanted it, soaking his cock until the room was filled with the profane sound of skin slapping and wet squelching.
ā€œMmm, it feels good, right?ā€ Gojo asked. ā€œI know you think Iā€™m mean, but I really only want to take care of you.ā€
You came again, babbling the words ā€˜noā€™ and ā€˜canā€™tā€™ and ā€˜stopā€™ as if they had any meaning anymore, as if you werenā€™t well on your way to coming again despite how torturous the excess of stimulation had become.Ā 
ā€œSometimes, that means I have to be a little hard on you.ā€ He fucked you hard enough to knock your head into the headboard, the entire thing pounding against the wall with each solid thrust. It hurt, it felt like he was splitting you apart, slamming against your cervix without even an attempt at kindness. But, at the same time, he turned the vibrator up a setting, rubbing little circles onto your clit.Ā 
Gojo put a hand on your mouth to stifle your scream, it was that loud and shrill, borderline feral with the terrifying intensity of your orgasm. You didnā€™t want to come anymore. You really didnā€™t, you felt like you were going to die if you did. And he laughed, giving up on the hard pace to fuck you fast, his breathing becoming increasingly unsteady and his laugh shivering out into moans.
Sobbing into his hand, you came again, unable to understand anything beyond the cock pounding into you and the vibrator torturing your clit.Ā 
Gojo dropped the vibrator suddenly, pulling out of you with a helpless sound. For a second, you heard the lewd schlick schlick schlick of his hand desperately fisting his cock and then you felt hot spurts of cum on your chest and your stomach. He finally took his hand off of your mouth, turning the vibrator off. All you could hear was your breathing and his breathing and the frantic pounding of blood in your ears.Ā 
ā€œWhew, okay,ā€ Gojo said, lifting your legs to get out from under them. ā€œWhere were we with the lesson? I thinkā€¦ I was spanking you and you were being a brat about it. Have you had a change of heart?ā€Ā 
You sobbed brokenly, squeezing your eyes shut. Trying to adjust to the shift of tone while you were still reeling from getting fucked, your torso covered in sweat and cum, felt like one of the most cruel things he had done so far.Ā 
ā€œPlease, sensei, please no more,ā€ you begged, your voice breathy and cracking at the end. ā€œGojo-sensei please, I-I do, I respect you. Iā€™llā€”anything, please justā€¦ā€Ā 
ā€œAhh, thereā€™s a good girl. Finally,ā€ Gojo said gently. ā€œOkay, three more, and then Iā€™ll forgive you.ā€
ā€œNo!ā€ you cried hoarsely. ā€œPlease, no more.ā€ You strained against the cuffs, thrashing as much as you were able. ā€œPlease, Iā€™ll doā€¦ Please.ā€
ā€œI need to make sure the lesson sticks,ā€ Gojo said sweetly. ā€œYouā€™ve been so unreceptive. Three more, and then Iā€™ll let you come again.ā€
ā€œNo!ā€ you squealed, even more upset by that. The idea of feeling the vibrator again physically hurt, it was almost worse than the idea of him spanking you again.Ā 
ā€œI want you to count them, okay?ā€ Gojo asked pitilessly.Ā Ā 
You sobbed, shaking your head, but you couldnā€™t do anything when he rolled you onto your belly.Ā 
ā€œDonā€™t be so dramatic about it,ā€ he scolded, getting behind you and pulling your hips up so you were on your knees, your back arching. He spanked you and you yelped, burying your face in the pillows. Gojo waited before sighing. ā€œCount them, otherwise Iā€™ll lose track. You wouldnā€™t want that, would you? Weā€™d be here all night.ā€Ā 
You sniffled, peeling your face out of the pillows to turn your head.Ā  ā€œOne,ā€ you whispered.
His hand landed again, right over the first. You cried out a word that mostly sounded like, ā€œTwo!ā€Ā 
And again, one of the hardest so far. ā€œThre-EE-ā€
ā€œThere, wasnā€™t that easy?ā€ Gojo cooed, flipping you around and grabbing your ankles by the belt cuffs, pushing your knees up to your chest. When you heard the vibrator turn on, you tried to get away, squealing out your objections, sobbing and desperate and flinching away from the mere idea of more. It was like being presented with a bottle of liquor after a bout of alcohol poisoning.Ā 
ā€œNo, please no more, I canā€™t, please.ā€
ā€œI told you, one more,ā€ Gojo said. ā€œYou can do one more, canā€™t you? I think you can.ā€Ā 
You wailed when he pushed the vibrator against your swollen, oversensitive pussy, grinding it in little circles right over your clit while you spasmed and shook and tried desperately to escape the inevitable.
Coming when you were so overstimulated wasnā€™t pleasant, it was just more and more and too much, all of it piled onto your overloaded nervous system and making you shake as the pitiless heat flared up to bursting, pulling your body taut, and then it snapped, leaving you even more helplessly, hopelessly overstimulated than before.Ā 
Gojo didnā€™t pull it away, continuing to grind the vibrator against your clit, cruelly drawing out your feverish torment.Ā 
You wailed, your head tossing back into the pillows, your hips wildly trying to twist out of his reach. ā€œYoā€”ou said-ā€
ā€œOne more,ā€ Gojo finished for you. ā€œCome on, donā€™t be such a baby about it.ā€Ā 
Your nostrils flared and you sobbed pathetically and your pussy felt like it was burning just as desperately as your sore ass, but Gojo was going to wring one more orgasm out of you. It wasnā€™t hard, even if it hurt. Even if you cried and shook and felt the world darken around the edges when you felt the surge of pleasure fizzle out through you before it left you pained and panting and miserable.Ā 
But he finally shut the toy off, letting it fall to the side.Ā Ā 
ā€œWhat do we say?ā€ Gojo asked, dropping your legs and falling onto his side next to you, propping his head up with one hand.Ā 
You groaned, your chest hitching with every breath. ā€œI donā€™tā€¦ā€Ā 
ā€œThank you, sensei,ā€ he prompted sweetly, ā€œfor teaching me manners.ā€Ā 
ā€œThank you, sensei,ā€ you repeated dumbly, keeping your eyes closed rather than acknowledge his heavy stare. ā€œThank you for teaching me manners.ā€Ā 
He laughed. ā€œWow, thatā€™s really embarrassing. Earlier you were bragging about how it didnā€™t matter what I did to you, werenā€™t you? I was almost impressed with your resolve, itā€™s a shame to see it cave in so easily. What happened?ā€
You sobbed, shaking your head. ā€œShut up, youā€™reā€¦ It wasnā€™t my fault, it was you whoā€¦ whoā€¦ā€
Gojo hissed, pulling a breath in through his teeth. It was a bad sound. A dangerous sound. ā€œWhat was that?ā€
ā€œNothing,ā€ you said, your eyes snapping open with fear. ā€œIā€™m sorry, Iā€™mā€¦ā€
He frowned. ā€œMaybe you havenā€™t learned your lesson after all,ā€ he heaved out a big breath, sitting up. ā€œThatā€™s fine, Iā€™m ready to go again. Anything for my favorite student, hm?ā€Ā 
1K notes Ā· View notes
eldritch-spouse Ā· 7 months ago
Note
You are running naked in the Jungle, searching frantically.
You look and you see another human, the first one you've seen in months and you run towards them.
ā€œThank God! Listen, we need to get out of here immediately, it's dangerous! Do you know the way out? Back to civilization?ā€
You feel a tentacle around your ankles
[Months? Couldn't be me, I'd just die. Let's downsize that to a week. Fem reader.]
TW: Reader has a self-loathing inner monologue; Reader is in a bad place mentally; Dubcon to full consent.
Tumblr media
It was a stupid idea.
You knew that when you started it. So did everyone that tried to convince you otherwise. But common sense isn't something that could have stopped someone like you, someone who was ill enough to think taking a break from life in the middle of buttfuck nowhere would work out.
You didn't even have any sort of experience in this type of thing. Neither did you seek any kind of useful tips.
You just wanted to escape.
And you did, literally, into a forested nightmare that you got lost in not even hours after your arrival.
You just wish you could find your car, you just wish you could find somewhere warm and comforting to sleep in.
It's been days. Probably a week by now. Your stuff all disappeared, somehow. You swear you're not tripping, it all just vanished! Your phone, your bag, your keys...
Your back hurts, the nights are cold and humid and you're sure you're getting sick by now. Clean water would be a godsend, you've been drinking and cleaning yourself with some questionable-looking sources for a while. Not to mention you can't feed yourself properly, and you certainly don't know how to hunt.
Not that there's much to hunt. Every time you think you hear a peep, there's a brush of foliage and silence dominates seconds later.
You're going to die.
A horrifying reminder that has your chest pounding painfully and sweat glistening on your forehead.
You don't want to die.
But the modern human wasn't born for the wilderness, and you can only stand being clothed for a little longer before the sensation of being dirty has you clawing the skin off your body.
It was a fucking miracle that you managed to get a small fire going.
Finally.
You can heat up that fish you caught earlier.
If it's still good. Is... This is safe to eat, right?
You lean to sniff at the leaf-wrapped catch.
Eh. You can stomach it...
God, you're starving.
One thing that's been bugging you for a while is how... Deserted this whole place feels.
You're no wildlife expert, but isn't this kind of location supposed to be brimming with animals? Why is it that, everywhere you go, it's mostly just you and insects bumbling around?
Shouldn't there be some mammals here? Some birds? Maybe a squirrel or a snake... Aren't there predators you'd have to worry about in this kind of scenario?
Ironically, being alone makes you feel even more stressed out than if you were constantly surrounded by wild animals.
You huddle closer to the small fire.
Alone.
But always so on edge.
Always getting that tingling feeling crawling up your spine.
The one that screams- Look, look behind you! You're in danger!
The phantom feeling of something hovering behind your neck, goosebumps that hardly fade every time you do turn around to check and find nothing.
Is this a normal amount of paranoia for your situation? Is this your brain trying to cope with the fact that you haven't seen much wildlife so far?
Or is there something watching you from beyond the trees?
Something stalking.
A persistence predator, coming and going, to check on its latest prey.
Oh, and what a catch you are. Big and juicy compared to the things that probably roam this place -Roamed, more like...
Have you wandered into the territory of something that'll inevitably snap its jaws around your neck?
...
Just eat the fucking fish already.
Food.
Focus on the present.
The smell starts to hit your nose. Salt, oh what you wouldn't do for some simple salt. How do people get salt?
You're glad you got some berries along the way too, because this fish is probably going to taste like ass. You're sure they aren't poisonous or anything of the sort. If they are, then you've been eating them for the past few days so honestly you could keel over at any moment.
You'll see.
Once the fish has roasted enough where it's likely safe to consume, you peel it open messily and start munching indiscriminately, ravenous.
It's... Well, it's sustenance.
It's about the most nutritious thing you've eaten since you got here.
This survival thing is harder than the fake actors on TV make it seem.
A sudden crack of a branch has you pausing mid-chew.
You truly feel like a deer when your head snaps up and you stand very still to listen for a follow-up.
Nothing.
Tired eyes strain, trying to make sense of a darkened blob in the distance.
Huh.
What the fuck is that thing?
Tall.
Two legs...
Arms?!
Shit- Could it be?!
That can't be possible, someone else roaming around this maddening forest. Is that a sign that you're somehow getting closer to civilization? That you're making it out by sheer luck? What cosmic force could be on your side this time? Maybe they just live here, like some kind of off-grid retired agent- Okay, you've been watching too many movies.
Without stopping to think twice about frankly important concerns regarding this sudden development, you place the cooked fish down on the leaf it was previously wrapped in and start scooting forward towards the silhouette you saw.
That build can only belong to a man. Well, you assume as much anyway. It's hard to spot more from here, with the foliage covering their form.
" H- Hey... "
You haven't used your voice in a hot minute. Some part of you almost doesn't recognize it. A healthy dose of paranoia stops you from brushing aside the obstacles and facing this person.
But you need to at least try, right?
The worst that can happen is that you really are hallucinating for some reason or another.
With a surge of bravery, but mostly desperation, you push all the branches and greenery away to run towards this person, opening your mouth to greet them, to beg for help, ask for new clothes or just something cooked!
" Hey! Please, I need your... Help? "
Nothing.
There's no one.
But that doesn't make sense, you clearly saw a silhouette, someone was there! You didn't even have to run that far, how could it be that you already lost sight of them? That they could get away so silently?
No. Everything's wrong.
Before you know it, your vision is blurring and your face heats as tears stain your cheeks.
Why... Why would your mind fuck with you like this? Going from a shining shred of hope to complete despair in seconds has you screaming inside.
Why is this happening to you?
Are you really about to die in a stupid fucking patch of nothing just because you can't deal with the stress in your life like a normal person? Just because you made one bad decision when everything was weighing heavy on your conscience? Are you really so incompetent and so pointless as a human that this is how your story ends?
Anger and regret blind you to everything, fingers course through your knotted hair as you sob and tug, having no way to calm yourself and nothing to unleash your tension onto.
The moment you try to stomp your foot in a petulant act, you find it rooted to the ground. It takes a couple more insistent tugs upward for you to realize that something is coiled around it, keeping it firmly planted.
The train wreck of emotions and bile of self-hating thoughts takes a backseat, goosebumps pricking your skin from tip of the head to your very toes. The first thing you think of is some kind of snake, eyes bulging behind digits.
You look down frantically, shaking, but in spite of the sky being clear, all you see is this reddish mass, with neither end nor beginning. What... What the fuck is it?!
The thing tightens around your ankle, starting to slide up the length of your right leg, up to your knee. And immediately, you panic, kicking and shrieking, achieving absolutely nothing and getting promptly tugged to the ground.
Yeah.
Maybe freaking out isn't the best bet for your survival here.
Twigs and dirt get on your face, it takes some coughing and swiping to finally clear your field of view. But honestly...
You almost wish you hadn't.
Curved over your prone figure, staring down, is a creature you have never seen before.
Bipedal and quite large, like the silhouette you had glimpsed before, but so very far from human. The reddish coloration spanning the length of that bizarre body makes him -Because, again, you can only assume that is a male- Look as if he's made of flesh quickly molded together to imitate the figure of a human. What initially made you think he was skinless soon turns into the realization that there was never room for skin anyway.
Because his body is quite literally comprised of what you can only call tentacles. Tendrils and coiling tissue that clings and organizes itself in the vague lie of an organism like yours.
From elbows to fingers and knees to feet, the tendrils become a lot more discernable, coiling and uncoiling while he watches curiously. The thing around your leg is one of said tendrils, coming from the mass forming his own. Along the length of its torso, sharp-toothed mouths form and shift, almost seeming to have a mind of their own as they scent the air and snap at nothing.
That head has got to be the most striking feature. It's an amalgamation of tentacles all wrapped around each other, leaving room for an incredibly sharp golden eye to fix you in place. This thing looks like it crawled out of a sleeping ocean, like the roots and vines of an ancient jungle came together to form a totally new an extension of themselves. He looks like he's been sculped from the guts of others yet also composed in a way your mind could never hope to grasp.
Somewhere between trying to determine if you're dealing with an animal or a person, you reach the conclusion that an animal wouldn't stare you down for this long.
An animal would take a couple of seconds to determine if you're prey or predator and act accordingly. He would have snapped your neck or suffocated you like a boa constrictor with those tentacles by now.
And yet, he just stares.
Like you're the strangest creature to ever grace the woods this thing probably calls a home. You're as freaky to him as he is to you, enough so that he seems out of depth on how to proceed.
You stare back.
This has got to be the monster that you saw back there. Watching you. Now that you think about it, maybe this was the reason you'd always have a tingling sensation reminding you that you're not alone. Because he was there all that time, stalking.
Plenty were the moments he could have dug your grave until now. It's strange that he hasn't. Because surely, he's seen how you're failing to adapt to this location. Every step you take, you're stumbling and getting pricked, hungry, thirsty, afraid, disoriented- You're a fish out of water and he could have ended that misery a long time ago.
Odd.
Neither of you move. It blinks, vertically. You blink too.
And then, it makes this chitter.
Wet, like a gargle, followed by some kind of rumbling as more of those tendrils that form his limbs unwind, explore.
They reach down towards your frame when he squats, and you stifle the urge to scream at the sight of them getting nearer. Because who knows what he's going to do...
They poke and prod, grabbing lightly at parts of you, wet yet not quite. Two coil around your arms, then elbows, then wrists.
Other strays squirm around your sides, unintentionally triggering a squirming reflex as you muffle helpless laughter.
The monster seems intrigued by the noise anyway, making his own vocalizations as if attempting to communicate with you.
Abruptly, there's a blur of movement and you're yanked into the air by the arms, shrieking in fear and pain.
Not for long, because more of his freaky, flowing appendages wind around your middlesection, hips and knees, pulling in different directions.
In seconds, mere moments, this being has you suspended in the air.
Immediately, your panicked mind is going places where it absolutely shouldn't.
He seems more relaxed now that you're restrained, that gaze becomes softer, clouded with curiosity. To be monitoring you this long, you don't doubt he has his own questions and intrigue regarding how you work.
When that hulking red mass walks towards you, anxiety prevents your mouth from staying shut.
" H- Hi? "
A sound not too different from the peep of a skittish bird.
One that causes him to cock his head in a brief pause, processing the noise, and returning it with his own light gurgle. One of the mouths on his figure gets the pitch right down to a T.
Soon, he's lacing a hand through your hair, grabbing it, manipulating the protrusion and stroking your head inquisitively. He squeezes and almost scritches at your scalp, reminding you of the way someone acts when spotting a particularly cute cat. Yes, hair is likely a mystery to this creature, you can kind of understand why it'd linger here.
But that doesn't change the fact that you're being patted like a pet by a strange, unknowable creature- And that's morbidly hilarious.
When your cheeks start to puff with laughter, his attention finally deviates. You can feel the tendrils that form every digit when he splays them across your face, tracing your eyebrows, playing with the tip of your nose and even trying to poke into your ears- Something he halts when you jerk away rapidly each time.
When he starts trying to put a digit in your mouth, he's a lot more careful, aware that you have teeth and can bite, even if yours are quite small and blunt compared to the ones he sports. He succeeds, because your strength is nothing compared to that of a monster of his size and nature. The digit he dips into your mouth rests there placidly for a couple of moments.
You aren't sure what to do. Biting is not a bright idea when you know this creature can probably easily dismember you in this position. He himself looks slightly lost, as if he put his finger in your mouth out of impulse mostly. A false sense of security begets your own curiosity.
Perhaps you're just insane already -That probably says a lot about your overall mental fortitude- But seeing another living being that behaves and looks vaguely like what you might call a person makes you feel calmer than you have since the beginning of all this. You know it's an irrational feeling, that you're not any safer than before, but it's a thread of comfort you desperately cling to.
And it's what allows you to look this thing in the eye while you experimentally lick his bizarre tendril-clump of a finger.
It was only a little flick.
But naturally, he felt it.
The monster rumbles something incomprehensible at you, leaning closer still to cast a shadow upon your front. In this position, he looms between your clothed legs, though seems mostly unaware of the lurid position he's got you in, fixated on your mouth.
The sensation of his digit unfolding into two separate thin tentacles is bizarre. You picture a human finger splitting in two and curse your brain. Said tentacles poke and wriggle, capturing your tongue between themselves.
Yes, that's probably the part of your body that most closely resembles the mass of prehensile tissue composing his own.
The touch has you drooling, saliva trying to break down something probably few to no humans have ever come in contact with. He tastes slimy yet slightly rugged in some areas, not something you'd write home about.
Reflex has your poor muscle squirming to be freed, but that only causes him to tighten the grasp upon it. And, surprisingly, to let out this humid noise that sounds far too much like a groan of delight for you to interpret it as anything else.
There's a pause from your part as you wonder, incredulously, if this thing just got turned on.
There's not much time to ponder, because that digit very quickly slips out, and as he examines the sheen of drool on it, something else steadily approaches your mouth.
Ah, you've graduated from finger to proper tentacle mouthfucking. Commendable.
Making light of the situation is about the least recommended course of action, but after what you've endured so far, you think you deserve to be a little, tiny bit, insane.
Apparently convinced that you won't try to harm him, the crimson monster wiggles that darkened appendage and taps it against your lips, seeming very interested in how this is unfolding.
You should not have opened your mouth.
But you did.
And he visibly brightened up.
The tendril wedges itself in without much hesitation, resting upon your tongue. Much thicker than his digit, your jaw has no choice but to stretch, and your lips wrap around it in a rather phallic, dirty image. You barely realize you're making an effort not to scrape your teeth on the appendage. Perhaps because the sensation of it is a tad spongy and remarkably similar to that of any standard manhood.
And, as if to give reason to your lewd comparison, he shudders at the warmth of your wet mouth, the thing pulsing within you.
While he mostly simply lets the extremity sit there motionlessly, you do explore, trying to lick around it out of morbid curiosity. He watches you avidly, but apparently, what really gets to this bizarre entity is feeling you suck down the saliva that pools in your cheeks, swallowing.
Suction. Because of course he'd enjoy that. What man doesn't?
That begs the question, is the thing in your mouth part of his genitals?
Again, thinking is a privilege you can't afford when that tentacle starts sliding down your throat experimentally. It doesn't take him long to trigger your gag reflex, a violent kick and curve forward from your part causing him to pull back quickly. But he continues to test the waters afterwards, probably seeking the sensation of your stressed throat muscles tightening around him.
Instinct takes over.
Because even if he seems truly out of his depth maneuvering a human body, he's curious and, if you had to guess, attracted to you. Enough to put sensitive things in your mouth, to fetishize that part of you. Hormones make things work, which means he soon realizes he can make repetitive back and forth motions to get friction.
And so, just like that, you're getting fucked in the mouth, inside the woods, by an eldritch abomination of a monster you might find in a cheaply made H. P Lovecraft rip-off.
It should not arouse you.
It should horrify you.
... But it doesn't.
Those reactions are missing, leaving you befuddled at your own enjoyment of the situation. Are you just happy to have someone around? Has it truly been so long since you received this type of attention that you don't mind if it comes from an entity of unknown origin who is clearly not civilized? Are you just a freak actively discovering new sides of your sexuality?
Who knows anymore.
All you know is that there's a wet noise ringing every time he thrusts that slimy thing into your mouth, that he's resorted to gripping your hips hard while making intense eye contact, that he growls and gurgles whenever you have enough control to suck at him. If you had to guess, it's his unwavering, lewd and fascinated observation of your face and lips that has you likely forming a wet spot on your poor pants.
You think your wanton squirming is subtle, but reality proves otherwise when the monster starts getting distracted, one of those pupils shifting to the rhythmic movement of your legs as you shamelessly seek friction. At first, he seems irritated, as if questioning why you'd want to leave when you'd been so docile so far.
Then it appears to click.
You can almost see it in his face, in spite of how inhuman it is, that eureka moment.
And the tendril in your mouth slows down to a crawl.
He starts pawing and pulling at your pants, but not aimlessly. Not at all. He's studied you, he knows what he's looking for, the button and the zipper. You pale a few shades, the only way this thing could know how to take pants off is if it saw you doing it, if it saw you relieving yourself or trying to bathe to avoid infections.
Just how many embarrassing moments did he catch?
Too many, probably.
Still, you're pleasantly surprised to see him so easily remove the garment, fluidly shifting the positions of his tendrils to avoid tangling the fabric in them. Your pants come off without a single blemish, aside from those they sustained previously. Is he removing them so carefully because he thinks you need them to survive or is he just being considerate?
Your underwear is treated the same way, he spares no extra thought to it, and only appears to pause once your pussy is exposed.
Usually, you'd feel self-conscious in this position. There's not a lot you can do to properly groom yourself without the simple privilege of soap and whatnot... But what does it matter here? As far as you know, for this monster, pussy is pussy regardless of it being shaved or bush-heavy, "perfumed" or au naturel.
And a soaked, needy hole is hard for a lonesome monster to ignore.
He looms closer to your womanhood, watching closely, gargling a string of vocalizations you still can't interpret, until another tentacle slithers into scene and slaps against your cunt.
No, literally.
The thing whips from mound to the bottom of your entrance, swiping up and down in a pace that has you seeing stars every time it flicks your clitoris and catches on a clenching entrance. To say your legs kick out occasionally from the intensity of the stimulus is no exaggeration, but he's quick to adapt his hold so you have no way of wiggling aside.
You don't know why it's doing that, but frankly, you don't care much, it just feels good. A racing heart and a heaving chest have you tipping your head back to moan against the thing stuffed in your mouth. You realize, a little belatedly, that he was probably mostly just trying to lube that appendage with your own arousal.
Your plump pussy still tingles when the assault stops on all sides, you strain to watch what he's doing, observing the monster evaluate the sheen now coating that wriggling extremity.
He's less careful than before now, a product of excitement no doubt, parking the somewhat thicker length at your entrance and pushing in tentatively for only a couple of moments before ramming a decent chunk of that tendril into your cunt.
Eyes bulging, you spit out a beastial sound that startles the monster, panting as you try to get used to the sudden stretch. He's reached a depth within you no one else has found before, and the pressure is such so that you've been robbed of the ability to speak.
He shouldn't be that far in you.
You may come from extremely distinct backgrounds, but some things are vastly universal, like the facial expression of pain. Which, credit where credit is due, he picks up on relatively fast. The moment the entity removes a good chunk of its length, you sigh and sag in momentous relief. That's a lot better. You still feel as if you're being stuffed to the brim, but there's no longer that stabbing pain.
He understands what he did wrong after a couple of still moments and some bizarre palping sensation from your insides.
Much like the previous tendril in your mouth, this one too starts to thrust back and forth, with more care now, experimenting with differing speeds and curling in various ways as he gets closer and closer to watch how you react.
You're no researcher, but maybe if the mounting pleasure wasn't swimming to your head and making it very very hard to think coherently right now, you'd be fascinated with the way this monster is being so thorough in his examination of you, wanting to learn what makes you tick in every way, what has you choking out noises and rolling your eyes.
So intense is the heat rushing through your body from his repeated, filthy motions that you hardly notice anything happening until his all-seeing eye is almost glued to your face. The tips of the tentacles that make up his rather disturbing head unfurl and appear to drip downwards, clinging to the sides of your face so he can fix it in place, observe every detail as soon as you part your mouth to moan and gasp and babble nonsense. Each noise you make is eagerly eaten up, he tries to mimic the same motions that make you squeal as if begging for more of them.
There's no time to warn or even shriek about it, your orgasm barrels its way down your body with the intensity of a bullet, curving you in its tentacles, a breathless "oh" being all you can offer as your abdominal muscles contract and you squeeze the life out of the tendril inside you, making a mess that drips to the ground between you two.
It may not have been easy to spot in that pleasured trance, but the monster halted to watch it all unfold, mesmerized. Retracting to test the nature of the new slick now grossly painting you.
By the time you're done riding the high of your climax, you've been shifted again, this time a little lower, and you find the entity staring down to the spot where your core meets something that wasn't there before.
You'll admit you didn't have the time to properly process the full extent of his appearance when he first appeared before your stunned self. Now you're unsure if this monster had some kind of pelvic pouch, or if he merely unfolded two more tendrils out of his mass where one would expect a dick to be.
The two appendages wriggle and roll impatiently, seeking each other before parting in search of heat, of wetness, slapping against your belly and thighs. They may not look like it, but you can only guess those are his cocks. And he's considering something quietly.
It's hard to tell what he's thinking right now, the communication barrier doesn't help. Maybe he worries that the length of them will hurt you. Perhaps he wonders if he can impregnate you this way. It could just be that he thinks perhaps mating with a strange human is not a good idea, but the way those things are spreading a coat of thick precum on your skin says otherwise.
Instead of letting his stall further, a small hand reaches down to feather over the tip of one of those members, immediately getting captured and pulled at in the process. His figure rattles, hips offering a useless piston before his head snaps back up to watch you.
" ... Try putting one in. "
You murmur, knowing damn well it can't understand a single word.
He looks back down, peels back to spread your cuntlips invitingly, then seems to make up his mind, allowing the very tips of both squirming cocks to connect with your entrance. They've found warmth and they're desperate to worm in, stretching and flirting with your walls.
You grin incredulously, already trying to guess what it'll feel like, gasping as soon as he leans forward and allows more exploration. The first hint of a burn arrives as he rumbles in delight-
But a branch snaps in the distance.
And the moment is ruined because he halts immediately, your cry of frustration ignored entirely.
His body twists in an unnatural way so he can glance behind, inhuman eye seeing through greenery and undoubtedly spotting something off.
In the tense quiet that has now settled, even you pick up on the faraway mumbles of what must be people.
Eyes widening, snapping out of this episode, you begin to squirm earnestly now, wanting to see them, to find a way back, to go home!
Finally, people came looking for you!
The monster snaps back around, making you realize how truly fucked you are in these circumstances. Something flashes in that gaze, a hint of contempt, of hurt maybe.
Something too human to fall upon such a nightmarish face.
You can only scream as more tendrils dart in lightening speeds to cocoon you inside them. That single noise being all that escapes before you're forcibly gagged and physically thrown over the monster's shoulder.
His molding body swings from tree to tree in a blur of movement, taking you God knows where...
And leaving your saviors in the dust.
1K notes Ā· View notes
pururin Ā· 1 year ago
Text
Tumblr media
4K notes Ā· View notes
trianglesimpfordpines Ā· 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
677 notes Ā· View notes
ddarker-dreams Ā· 7 months ago
Note
Is blade a boobs, thighs or ass person?
Tumblr media
actual image of us holding these philosophical conversations ...
(warning for not sfw implications below!)
gonna kinda cheat and say blade is a legs guy. it awakens something primal in him. he initially mistook it for his mara acting up, only for a very amused kafka to basically say 'no you're just down bad lol.' armed with this newfound information, blade doesn't feel as worried about hovering around you. and boy does he hover. he's like a silent, menacing guard dog.
depending on where you're at, he'll fade into the background, since being spotted with him would put you in needless danger. still, you feel scorching eyes following your movements. this sensation intensifies in warmer climates. he's in extra high spirits when you wear shorts and skirts. whether the material is hugging your thighs or flowingly above it, he's enamored.
absolutely adores pinning you against a wall so he can hike up the fabric of your bottoms. your soft and pliable skin is a delight in his calloused hands. the dichotomy really does something for him. there's 100% a corruption kink at play that he isn't fully aware of yet because his brain turns off when in physical contact with you. he loves when you wrap your legs around his waist, it makes the man actually purr. crazy stuff.
another plus about your legs is how they tremble when he's pleasuring you. this will earn you a gruff, "stop squirming," but you both know he derives satisfaction from getting to hold you down. for this reason, he isn't big into restraints. that's his job! smh! why should a rope get to hold your legs open when he's perfectly capable of doing it himself?
864 notes Ā· View notes
hollowdeath Ā· 11 months ago
Text
obsession (hjp)
pairing: harry james potter x fem!reader AU (18+)
summary: harry potter (19) is attending university after hogwarts, and isn't recovering well from the war. completely alone, harry soon grows attached to you, the girl from his potions class. however, his attachment quickly turns to obsession, and harry isn't sure how much longer he can be just friends.
content warning: smut!!! perverted thoughts/acts, shame, masturbation, stalking, obsession, yearning/pining, intoxication, jealousy, stealing panties, dry humping, cumming in pants, oral sex, overstimulation, penetration, creampie
a/n: sooo i wrote over 19k words in like 2 days. but i haven't written a proper fanfic in literal years so please be kind. heavilyyy inspired by "never have i ever" from @selfcarecap , please go read it when you have the chance!! this is very much a SLOW BURN, do not proceed if you do not thoroughly enjoy piningā€¦ft. a shy, inexperienced, slightly obsessive university student harry who has jealousy issues and perverted tendencies but is still such a complete gentlemanā€¦some of this might not be book/movie accurateā€¦sue me...
song: Do Friends Fall In Love? - Rachael & Vilary
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
harry's expectations of university weren't very high to begin with, but he didn't expect it to be this shit.
there were limited options for him since he had no desire of leaving the U.K. to further his career as an auror. and since the only 2 schools that offered a program for him were either an old, run-down campus in the middle of nowhere or an overpopulated city school known for its infamously average quidditch team, his decision wasn't difficult.
the dorms, however, made him reconsider entirely.
though harry was grateful to have a solo room, it was entirely bleak and smelled vaguely of mildew. one tiny window he's unable to open past a few inches and a depressing overhead fluorescent bulb was enough to have him searching the other university's dormitory information, only to be just as disappointed with the result.
harry gets over it quickly, as it becomes fitting to his mental state at the time. plain, cold, and unforgiving, harry feels like it's what he deserves to live in after everything he's seen.
to say harry hadn't been doing well after the war was a criminal understatement. his whole life had been leading up to and dedicated towards killing voldemort before he killed harry first. in that time, he held a purpose and drive to fulfill everyone's expectations of him. and, once he did, he was left with nothing.
voldemort had consumed harry's entire life, and the lives of everyone around him as well. though they technically both died, harry had the choice to live again. after he made that choice, he was never the same.
the relationships around him were changed forever. he lost friends. he lost family. he lost himself. and yet, life continued.
applying for university felt so silly to harry at the time. he had just fought in a war and died, and now he had to sign up for 9 a.m. transfiguration classes. to say he was uninterested was putting it lightly.
it didn't help that he knew no one there. it was nobody's first choice school by any means, and it didn't exactly have the best reputation. his classmates fizzled out into other schools or already had jobs, like ronā€¦
ron and hermione. seems like lately wherever hermione went, ron followed. of course she got accepted into some of the most prestigious schools of magic in the world, with some practically begging her to pick them over the others.
in the end she chose westminster, a legendary university along the northern ireland coast that saw many great members of the ministry in its time. harry's school was practically the furthest it could've been from her all things considered.
ron worked for the ministry office in the area like his father, though he was more like an assistant or secretary than an active member. still, he was paid well and ultimately he and hermione were able to find a place near both of their priorities that worked well for them.
harry knew he wouldn't see them very often at this point. no matter, his relationship with them had long since changed, and not for the better. ron had lost his brother and hermione had lost her parents. once the calm settled after the storm, there was a lingering tension between him and them that went unmentioned for over a year before they split ways silently.
harry still talked to hermione towards the end, mainly to discuss ron and his grief. harry knew the growing coldness between him and his friend wasn't unjustified. harry felt a level of guilt that he previously thought was impossible when it came to fred, and though ron never out right blamed harry, it was just never the same between them.
harry knew their relationship wasn't completely at a loss. like hermione told him, it just needed time. once they both process what happened they can always come back to each other.
but for now, harry was alone. completely and utterly alone.
his first day of classes were confusing, boring, and packed with students. seriously, every seat in every lecture hall was filled, and the hallways were just a mess. the sidewalks weren't much better with too many people being too loud, walking too slow or too fast. in the end, harry was exhausted by the time he showed up for his last class of the day.
another packed room despite his effort to be there earlier than he planned. rather than a lecture hall like all his other classes that day, this last one was set up with plenty of tables and cauldrons. potions. harry loved this class at hogwarts. as his eyes scanned the room for an empty seat, he felt eyes fixated on him from every direction.
though he looks like the same harry potter everyone's read about, he's completely different now. his once bright eyes and radiant smile have been replaced with eye bags and unkempt facial hair. both his short beard and his overgrown hair gave him a messy, disheveled appearance that was rougher than people remember. but, as always, the glasses had never left, and neither had his scar.
ignoring the curious glances and whispers, harry takes a seat towards the middle of the room at an empty table. as more students filed in, his table became the last place to sit. he couldn't help but feel like an outsider, his first day and he already had a reputation.
as the final bell rings, the last student comes walking through the doorway.
it's you.
you're walking quickly, rushing into the classroom just as the ringing of the bell comes to an end. right behind you is the professor, a man of small stature with an impressive beard yet bald head.
"ms. [y/l/n]." he simply states.
you stop in your tracks, a look of defeat crossing your face as you slowly turn to him.
"professor rodden." you respond cheerfully. "it's nice to see you."
he looks unimpressed with your tone.
"we should try to be a bit more punctual next class period, hm?" he asks condescendingly.
harry is taken aback by the immediately intense interaction between the two of you. there's clearly an established relationship there that doesn't seem to be positive.
he can't see the look on your face as your back is turned to him, but he can hear the forced smile in your voice as you cordially respond, "of course. my apologies."
you turn on your heel, facing harry as you quickly find your seat across from him at his table. with all eyes on you, harry looks away and at the front of the room towards professor rodden.
rodden had an indistinguishable look on his face about the situation, but quickly moved on with introducing the class. as he shut the door and began writing on the board, harry took a moment to look back at you.
somewhere in that time you had pulled out a book and ink pen as you began taking notes. your hair fell around your face as you concentrated on your penmanship; a slight furrow of your brows and pursing of your lips.
you were gorgeous. he couldn't deny it.
something about the way you got lost in your notes was so mesmerizing to him. the intense exchange between you and the professor seemed to have no effect on you as you continued to scrawl your thoughts onto parchment. harry couldn't imagine himself being so calm as to just begin jotting down notes immediately after such a conflict.
his eyes flickered from your concentrated expression to your ferociously moving hand, writing line by line in succession without so much as a second's pause. he had to admit he was impressed with you, but he wasn't quite sure how to describe it.
finally, you felt his curious gaze on you.
looking up at him, harry's struck with how beautiful your eyes were. his heart jumps along with his stomach, he's never had such a physical reaction to someone's features before. you're just, soā€¦right. like everything about you just makes sense together.
harry's used to people recognizing him pretty quickly, mostly before he even sees them first. it almost feels like having a big sign taped to his back that says "harry potter, the boy who lived twice". but, youā€¦you just looked at him. simply looking, nothing more.
he felt so see-through at that moment, like you were looking right past him. he could feel his heart thumping, and would be surprised if you couldn't hear it for yourself.
you give him the most casual smile in the world, barely an acknowledgement of his existence in that moment, and yet it fills him with something entirely warm and familiar. he's sure he looks completely lost staring at you, turning his head at the last moment to relieve you of his gaze.
it's a simple, introductory, first day of class. you're all let out half an hour early with no assignment other than to show up for the next, real class on wednesday.
as you're packing up to leave, harry is back and forth between introducing himself to you or letting you leave. surely you'll talk to him at some point during this class, right? especially if no one else seems to sit with you two for the rest of the semester.
but, as you turn your back to him to leave, he makes the split second decision that he can't let you leave without a proper introduction.
quickly gathering his books, harry follows you out the door along with the ridiculous amount of students flooding the halls. scrambling for a reason to talk to you, harry catches up to your left side as you look over at him with surprise.
"how does rodden have it out for you already, hm?"
it's a genuine question he has, but he's not sure it's a great topic to bring up during your first interaction.
looking up at him as you both walk away from the classroom, your cheeks go red as you chuckle dryly to yourself and look away. "oh, arthur?" you ask.
harry's shocked. not just at the way you're looking at him, but the boldness of calling your university professor by their first name so casually. he doesn't know how to respond.
"he's a total wanker," you say with a smirk. "had him 3 semesters in a row now and he justā€¦ugh," you groan, rolling your eyes. harry is even more at a loss. he's surely never called anyone a wanker, let alone a professor, but he can't help himself from laughing at your frustration.
"oh? what's so bad about him?" harry asks as he continues to follow you outside, a cool breeze blowing your hair back in the most cinematic moment harry's ever experienced in real life. as you look up at him, your eyes catch the sunlight and practically melt him on the spot. his breathing hitches at your shy smile and rosy cheeks, and he just couldn't understand how a human could look like that so casually.
"honestly, he's not so bad. he's actually quite a good professorā€¦" you say with a twinge of guilt, turning to look ahead of you. "he just doesn't like me, i guess. we don't see eye to eye, to put it kindly." you laugh it off.
harry doesn't understand. you seem like such a pleasure to be around, and he's only known you these past few minutes. how could anyone dislike you? especially when they're looking into those eyes.
he continues to walk with you, asking about your classes and what your schedule's like. no other classes together, to harry's disappointment, but it's because you're a year above him.
"wow, have any advice for a first year, then?" he asks. it feels like a bit of a silly question, but he just wants to keep talking to you.
you chuckle, like you do after everything he says. he's not sure what to make of it, hoping it's that you truly do find him that funny. "well, i guess i would just tell you to study constantly, keep to yourself, but don't take any shit." you smirk at him again.
he likes that advice. he can already tell you're the type to not let anyone push you around, like with rodden. he likes that about you. you're a bit more confident than him, and you're not afraid to be bold despite your naturally sweet, gentle nature. you're funny, witty, intelligent, and, of course, unbelievably beautiful.
harry just keeps coming back to it through your walking and talking together. every time he looks at you he instantly loses his place in time. it's like everything goes quiet for just that split second that you're looking at him. he's never felt like this, but he's practically addicted to the feeling after the 10 minutes it took for him to walk you to your next class.
before parting ways, he asks for your name. "well, it's nice to meet you then, [y/n]. i'mā€“" "harry, right?" you ask sarcastically, giving him a cheeky smile. normally that answer would have left him defeated, you already knowing who he was, but for some reason, it didn't feel so bad this time. you never acted like you knew him once this whole conversation. you just let him talk and ask questions without feeling like he was anyone special.
well, of course he felt special. when you looked at him, that is.
he didn't want to let you leave, it physically hurt him to say goodbye. but he wasn't about to creep you out already. no, he had to make a good impression with you. so, he simply turned around and walked away, knowing he would see you again soon.
and as harry walked to his potions class that next wednesday, he had the biggest pep in his step he's had in a while. you'd think there was a tree full of presents waiting for him in that classroom the way he practically jogged through the maze of people between him and you.
as soon as he walked in, he saw you.
how could you get even more beautiful than you were before? he's actually taken aback for a moment as he makes eye contact with you. his heart is so loud in his ears it's deafening. as he slowly makes his way towards the table left for you two, he can't help the goofy smile that spreads across his lips.
"[y/n]." he says, letting it roll of his tongue. you smile warmly at him, your eyes softening. "harry. it's nice to see you again," you chirp.
he's just mesmerized by you yet again, the way you say his name is like a song he never wants to turn off. he's pretty much in complete awe of you as he sits across from your seat.
you chat a bit before class starts, an introduction to your first experiment. professor rodden explains that each table of four will split into partners for each assignment. as harry instinctively looks at you, he's already meeting your eager gaze.
he can't help it when he smiles like a fool at you. he can just hardly believe someone as amazing as you would want to spend even more time with him.
after class, you gush to harry about how excited you are to be potion partners together. his face completely flushes as he tries to return the sentiment, thanking whatever luck he has in this universe to be deserving of this opportunity to be with you all semester, twice a week at least, not including outside studying and walking you to your next class.
that night, after exchanging numbers with you to "discuss class", he finds himself staring at the number you scrawled on a ripped piece of notebook paper along with your name. he just holds it for a while, tracing the curves of your name with his eyes. you're just so amazing to him in every little way.
Tumblr media
weeks later, harry is a wreck.
you see, he's become, wellā€¦completely obsessed with you. every moment he spends awake is spent thinking about you. in the midst of hours-long homework sessions or mind-numbingly long exams, all he wants to do is think about you.
you two have become increasingly close over time, figuring out your commonalities and learning about each other's interests. you invited him to your dorm and he was amazed at your ability to dress up such a desolate space. it felt warm, inviting, and quickly became a common place for you two to spend your time together.
you also bonded over food, and would often meet up for lunches or dinners and sometimes even breakfast if you were up early enough to respond to his calls.
and you two were always studying together, you really inspired him to stay on top of his classes not only to keep up with you but to also impress you. he really admired your work ethic as a second year and would always ask for your help with assignments.
of course it was nice to have help, but he mainly just wanted you to sit closer to him, your breath hitting his cheek as you explained something complicated to him in your soft voice, pointing at the book that sat in his lap. you could read the most boring textbook to him and make it sound like the most interesting piece of literature in the world.
a lot of things he did were mostly just an excuse to have you pay attention to him in some way. if he felt a bit unwell, he'd play it up a bit to get your sympathy and a back rub. he still gets the most insane goosebumps thinking about your hands all over him.
if he was hungry, he was suddenly starvinggg and needed one of your amazing grilled cheese's made in the student common room kitchen. you would roll your eyes every time, reminding him that you don't do anything special to it, but he insists it's better because you make it specifically for him.
in short, he was head over heels for you. he pretty much knew that first day you two met that he was already smitten with you, but it took a while for him to fully realize just how deep he'd gotten himself into this.
not only had he learned your entire class schedule without asking you directly, he knew your schedule outside of class as well. not through any disrespectful tactics, he just so happened to always study at the library next to your dorm building with a perfect view of the door you go in and out of.
he also knew who all of your friends were, at least the ones he's seen you with so far. it's not difficult when the university yearbook practically gives away their books for free to get rid of them. that's also how he found out what clubs and organizations you're apart of, and knew exactly what to ask you to get you to talk about them with him.
see, some might see this and think harry's a bit creepy or overstepping some boundaries. and harry would agree.
he constantly feels guilty when it comes to his feelings for you. he's a complete gentleman when he's with you, but then he turns around and becomes this incessant stalker who needs to know what you're doing at all times.
that's not even the worst part. he feels so, so incredibly guilty about the thoughts he has of you.
harry's not one to feel shame from lust or masturbation, he doesn't have much experience with that stuff anyways so he never really understood the hype around it.
but now, things are different.
he's had random erections before, and he's gotten riled up from previous makeout sessions, but now, he was constantly horny.
all it took was an innocent look from you and he was hard. you often sat in your bed with him as you two studied and insisted on having a leg or arm touching him at all times, which made him completely hot and bothered. certain tones of voice you use or things you say to him can completely melt his brain on the spot.
this isn't meant to brag, harry felt truly awful for these one-sided thoughts. he felt like such a stereotypical man who thinks with his dick. the last thing he wanted was to make you think he saw you in a sexual way at all; he hated your stories about guys who only turned out to be sex fiends with no respect towards you. his blood boiled to think about it, actually, and swore to himself he would always be your friend first despite what he may feel towards you.
this is where the guilt was heaviest. you were constantly saying he was your best mate, one of your closest friends, someone you can really trust, and he held that so close to his heart. above all else, he cared about you so deeply. he wanted to keep you safe.
so when he started to think these thoughts or feel these feelings, harry beat himself up. how could he truly be a good friend to you if he was just so obsessed with you in every way?
you two had just finished up the last steps of your potion experiment for professor rodden's class in the library that harry frequented by your dorm building. as you and harry are talking and packing up to leave, you look out the wall of windows and laugh.
"hey, look. you can see my dorm perfectly from here." you say, pointing towards your building. harry freezes, feeling his mind go blank as you look back at him with a laugh. "little creepy," you say with a smirk, lifting your bag over your shoulder and the rest of your books in your arms.
harry is still frozen, terrified you're going to somehow figure out that that's exactly what he's been doing for the past month now.
"yeah, weird." is all he managed to get out.
as he walks you into your dorm, he barely has the door closed before you start taking your shirt off right in front of him, not even 3 feet away.
harry immediately turns around, letting the door close in front of him. "oh, sorry." he quickly mutters, his heart racing yet again. he didn't even see anything crazy, just the small of your back and the navy of your bra, but it was enough to immediately get him worked up.
he hears you laugh behind him, opening up your drawer. "you don't have to turn around, harry. i'm just changing my shirt." he can hear the smirk in your voice.
he's dumbfounded. all he's thought about for weeks is your body in front of him, and it's right here, and he can't bring himself to look. he feels each second pass by painfully slow, trying to answer himself as to why the fuck he's not turning around.
"okay, you can turn around now." you laugh as you roll your eyes at him. he slowly turns to you with an undoubtedly pale face and shocked expression.
you're standing at your drawer, new shirt fully on, and he can't help but feel a bit disappointed. he didn't want to make you uncomfortable by watching, but you seemed okay with it. he's a bit lost in his feelings before you start asking him about something completely irrelevant, taking his mind off the mini-show he just got for free.
that night he's lying in bed, room completely dark except his bedside lamp, and he's thinking of you. like always.
as he replays the moment you took your shirt off right in front of his eyes, he finds himself grabbing for his cock without even meaning to. his hand wraps around the shaft as he begins thrusting his hips, imagining it's your hand like he has so many times before. it only takes a few seconds of stroking and thinking about your blue bra before he's made a mess of himself.
cleaning up afterwards was always the most guilt-ridden part of the entire experience. it was bad enough he thought of you sexually and constantly got hard just from you looking at him or calling him a loser as a joke, but to actually jerk off to the idea of you is something else entirely.
he tried not to get too down about it, plenty of guys do this right? whats so wrong with it if it doesn't affect his relationship with you?
except, it does. harry doesn't know how much longer he can go without telling you how he feels. the guilt he feels every time you refer to him as your best friend, not knowing he spends almost every night cleaning up his own cum off his chest just from thinking about your smile. how would you feel finding out your so-called best friend had these perverted thoughts about you?
as harry falls asleep, he hugs his pillow and pretends its you, asleep in his arms, completely safe.
Tumblr media
it's halloween, and harry's never been more excited.
you enthusiastically asked if you could do a matching costume with him, and he'd never been so quick to agree. wearing a matching costume with you to a university party was possibly the first step in becoming a real couple. he wasn't necessarily thrilled about going to a party, but he knew if he was with you he would enjoy himself no matter what.
you couldn't decide what you two should be until harry suggested pirates as a joke.
"oh my gosh, harry! that's perfect!" you said with a huge smile. harry laughed at you, shaking his head. "really? i was kidding." he deadpanned. you narrowed your eyes at him. "yes, really! i think it'd be so cute. and i have the perfect top."
harry gets excited once you say it's cute, and is just happy to be included in your plans.
you take harry shopping just a few days before the party to find pirate-like clothes and end up with a good collection of stuff. at the last minute, harry pays for everything you bought and you give him the biggest, warmest hug he's ever gotten.
yeah, that was enough for him to know this was worth it.
the night of the party, harry feels a bit ridiculous walking up to your dorm in such a billowy white button up and the most uncomfortable, oversized pants he's ever worn. to top it all off his bandana didn't look right on his head, so he embarrassingly knocked on your door and waited for your reaction to his failure of a costume.
when you opened the door, he was stunned into silence.
you were just. so. hot.
your hair was loose around your face under a perfectly tied bandana, an off-the-shoulder white top similar to his worn over a red lace bra, along with ripped fish net stockings under a tied skirt and, shit, a fucking garter wrapped around your thigh.
to say he was insanely turned on and completely stunned by your beauty was an understatement. he couldn't believe this gorgeous woman in front of him was dressed like this to match with him at a party in front of everyone. he just couldn't stop staring at you up and down, not caring if you noticed him practically drooling over you.
"you look so cute!" you exclaimed at the sight of harry standing at your door.
he looked up at you, your soft eyes wide with excitement as you clasped your hands together. you motioned for harry to come in and opened the door further for him. he slid past you into your dorm room, intentionally breathing in your scent as he did, and practically fell apart at the seams. he was so, so attracted to you right now.
"but, let me fix that bandana." you say with a giggle. he turns around and you're already reaching for his head. his breath gets caught in his throat as your arms wrap around his head, retying the bandana tightly just below his hairline. you pull away a bit and smile at him before looking down at his shirt, reaching for that as well.
harry carefully watched your fingers begin to unbutton his white shirt, his world stopping in its tracks in this moment. he was so lost until you said, "gotta show off the chest hair."
as you continue to adjust his shirt with the top buttons undone, he can't help but admire your body and outfit from this angle, this close. everything worked together so well on you, and fit you perfectly in every spot. he felt like such a joke standing next to you, who could ever compare to such a goddess like yourself?
on your way to the party just outside of campus, you felt chilly in just a skirt and cropped top. harry noticed instantly. "cold?" he asks. you nod, crossing your arms in front of your chest as you start to shiver. harry instinctively wraps an arm around you before he can even process what he's doing. "uh, is this any better?" he inquires.
you look up at him with those damn eyes, and he's lost once again. "a lot better." you say sweetly.
at the party, you stick with him for a bit until a few friends pull you away to do some shots. he gives you a reassuring smile as he tells you to go, and he watches your barely-covered ass as you run along.
and so do a few other guys.
harry notices at least 3 guys around him who watch you leave, and at least one of them makes some snide comment about you to a buddy. his blood boils like he's never felt before. he could feel himself tensing up as he imagined what he would do to them if they ever tried to touch you.
harry takes a deep breath and finds a bathroom, running some water over his face to calm down. you were not his girlfriend. not even close. but he felt like any other guy who looked at you was looking at what was his. he was there for you 24/7, he knew your favorite everything, he saw how beautiful you were in all your states, not just dressed up at some costume fraternity party, and though that gives him no right over you, he just couldn't help but feel protective over someone who means so much to him.
you find each other again at some point during the party, and you're a bit drunk. harry finds it somewhat amusing at first, but quickly hates the way those guys are looking at you again. so, he wraps your arm around his waist, tells you it's time to go home, and you mindlessly abide.
on the way home he's completely in awe at the feeling of your arm wrapped around his waist, and his around your shoulder. he felt like you looked like a proper couple, matching costumes and all, and he loved that thought.
as he walked you into your room, you immediately began stripping off your accessories. he was caught in that same predicament he found himself in not too long ago. does he casually let you unclothe in front of him or turn around and give you the privacy you deserve?
he quickly decided on the latter and turned away, making sure the door was locked for your privacy. you started giggling infectiously, stumbling around behind him. "you ok?" he asked with a smirk, amused at the sound of you struggling.
"no, need helppp," you whine, slurring your words slightly while still giggling. harry freezes. he hadn't even considered that you might be too drunk to get undressed by yourself. he's even more conflicted than before.
"m-my help?" he asked. obviously he knew the answer, he just didn't feel right taking your clothes off of you while you were intoxicated. "well duhhā€¦" you giggled, taking another stumbling step behind him.
what should he do? if he says no you might feel like he's annoyed with you or doesn't want to help you out, when that couldn't be further from the truth.
before he can make a decision, you turned him around, his eyes landing on your glazed over eyes.
you had taken off the bandana and gotten your shirt partially off before asking harry for help. he's a bit startled to see you half dressed in front of him, but he quickly makes the decision to be professional and friendly about this situation.
he helps you take off your shirt the rest of the way, and unties your skirt around your waist. harry tries to divert his eyes as he does so to give you the most privacy possible in this moment, though his mind was pushing the most sinful thoughts he could muster.
his hands were shaky as he put both your skirt and top in the laundry, not even noticing how hard and fast his heart was beating until he took a moment to breathe.
just behind him, he hears you take a seat on your mattress. "can you take my shoesss pleaseee," you whine, sticking your left heel in the air towards harry.
the sight that beholds him in this moment is unholy.
you, practically naked except for your underwear and fishnet stockings, pointing a bright red heel at him with a pouty face as you wait for his help. he could devour you whole right here, right now. the fact that he hasn't kissed you yet tonight honestly had harry impressed with himself.
he nervously swallowed before reaching for your shoe, carefully sliding it off your foot as you gracefully lift the other leg towards him. he takes that heel as well and sets them next to your other shoes. he reaches in your closet for a big, comfy t-shirt and turns around to give it to you.
he sees you on your back, rolling around on the mattress, struggling to get your fishnets off, laughing to yourself as they get tangled on your legs. harry cant help but laugh at you as well, your carefree intoxicated state was just so adorable to him.
harry briefly helps you out of the stockings before handing you the t-shirt. "here, is this okay to sleep in?" he asks, putting the stockings on your dresser. "yeah!" you say cheerfully. "thanks, harryyy," you coo. harry immediately blushes, the way you carried out his name just made his heart sing. he was so lucky to be this close to you.
"gotta take this off," you say, pulling at the straps of your bra. harry nods and turns away. you giggle softly, grabbing for his hand. he turns to you in shock, looking down at your hand as you stand up from the bed.
"help me?" you ask seductively.
harry is frozen. are you meaning to be so overtly flirty right now? is this a bit from the alcohol? are you about to start laughing him off and put the shirt on anyway?
but you don't, you just patiently wait for his answer with puppy dog eyes. he glanced between you and the t-shirt in your hand, clearly a worried look taking over his expression.
"you don't have to," you say softly. that snaps harry out of his daze. "n-no, of course i'll help," he says eagerly. you smile again and turn around, gathering your hair to one side to get it out of the way for him.
harry has never been so aroused in his life. this is the most intimate he's ever been with anyone. he's never unclasped a bra before, and worries he's about to make a fool of himself in front of the most beautiful girl in the world.
but he soon figures it out and manages to unclasp it for you. "there you are," he assures you. you slowly turn around, your arms crossed in front of your chest as you hold the bra up. harry's completely infatuated with the delicious sight of you in front of him in this moment, but quickly diverts his gaze to an uninteresting part of the room.
"harry, do you want to see my boobs?"
harry snaps his head back at you with concern. his brows are furrowed and mouth agape. you have a genuine expression but your eyes are still a bit bloodshot.
"whā€¦what?" he choked out. he can't believe you asked that, even in this state. you've truly never showed interest in harry like this before, only subtle touches and looks that he interpreted how he wanted, but never anything like this.
well, unless you count the other day when you undressed near him.
but that was friendly, wasn't it? you were just changing, lots of friends change in front of each other. but this was completely different, you were purposefully exposing yourself to him. not only that, but you were asking him if you could, as if it wasn't the only thing he wanted in this moment.
"do you wanna see my boobs?" you ask again, giggling slightly.
harry blinks a few times, trying as hard as he can to not ogle over your body. this is all he's wanted, for months this is the only thing he's wanted, but right now just didn't feel right. you weren't fully aware of what you were doing or saying, and he couldn't, in good faith, continue further with this situation.
he carefully places his hands on your crossed arms, keeping them close to you as he talks.
"[y/n], you're drunk right now. and while i helped you get undressed, which was already a bit over the line, i don't want you to do something you'll regret."
you give him a look he can't quite decipher. your smile drops, your eyes focus, and your arms tense.
"i'm sorry," you say softly.
harry quickly reassures you. "don't be! seriously, don't be. i am so, so glad that you trust me enough to help you in this state. truly. it means the world to me, because i care about you so much." he gives you a warm smile.
you smile back at him. "then i hope you understand when i say i want to do this,"
you begin to pull your arms away from your chest, but harry is still holding them. he looks you in the eyes with worry, afraid of what you're about to do, yet more excited than he's been in a long time.
"but [y/n]..." he protests. "please?" you ask simply.
harry is reluctant, but he can tell you're going to be insistent, so he slowly lets go of your arms as you remove your bra from your body.
harry glances at your chest, his heart dropping. you're perfect.
perfect, perfect, perfect.
your skin looked so beautiful in the lowlight provided by your lamps and fairy lights. the curves of your boobs looked so soft and untouched. this was the first time harry was seeing tits in real life, and he was pretty sure this was the best they could possibly get.
he looks back up at your eyes, a shy smile spread across your expression. "beautifulā€¦" harry whispers before he even realizes what he's saying.
you giggle, unfolding the shirt you handed him and swiftly pulling it over your head. "thanks, harry," you say so casually, turning around to make your bed so you can sleep in it.
he can hardly believe what's just happened. the girl of his dreams, the girl he'd practically been obsessed with for months, just willingly showed him her boobs for fun. though you were intoxicated and would most likely regret it tomorrow, hopefully not mad at him for letting it happen, he was still grateful that you felt that level of trust with him in any capacity.
what he wasn't grateful for, however, were these bloody pirate pants that gave him the most uncomfortable erection of his life. this was also definitely the hardest and most turned on he had ever been, so he's not sure if there's any comfort to be had in this moment anyway. while you focus on the bed, harry takes a step away and tries to calm himself down, thinking different thoughts to try and let the hornieness subside for just a bit longer.
as you plop into bed and begin getting comfortable, harry turns off a few lamps for you but keeps on the fairy lights in case you need the bathroom at any point.
"do you need anything before i head out, [y/n]?" he asks.
you sit up in your bed, a look of pain on your face.
"you're leaving me?"
harry is utterly heartbroken at the tone of your question. you sound so genuinely upset he immediately comes to comfort you, sitting on the edge of your mattress.
"oh, no, i-i won't if you don't want me to." he stumbles out. harry wasn't planning on staying, he was actually just imagining how good of a jerk he was about to have in 10 minutes, plus he's never technically stayed the night with you before. but he quickly pushes his perverted thoughts of you to the side and knows it's much more satisfying to him if he stays here and makes sure you're okay through the night.
you reach for the bandana that's still tied around his head and pull it off swiftly, leaving his hair disheveled. you throw it across the room with a laugh.
"sleepoverrrr" you cheer, patting the spot next to you on the bed. harry laughs with you, standing up and realizing he's still dressed as a pirate. "i didn't bring any clothesā€¦" he says with a twinge of sadness.
you look at him confused. "you're a guy, just sleep naked." you say it like it's the most obvious thing in the world. harry is a bit stunned at this statement but quickly laughs you off, going to your drawers to look for a pair of pants. besides, he's still slightly struggling with a situation in his boxers and being naked next to you wouldn't exactly help him out.
he eventually put together a shirt and pants combo that fit him comfortably enough to sleep in. "hope you don't mind," he says as he changes into them.
"not at all," you say, watching him change in the lowlight. there's something in your voice that makes harry feel feral, an overwhelming desire to just let go and release the tension between you two. at least, the tension he thinks is there.
he quickly gets dressed, setting his pirate clothes and glasses on your dresser as the sleep begins to settle into his bones. he crawls into bed next to you, and is quickly invited to join you under the covers. he's a bit reluctant at first, but realizes he doesn't have much of a choice as he starts getting cold.
within a few minutes of saying goodnight to each other, you and harry drift off to sleep together.
Tumblr media
you're the first one awake, a splitting headache and dry mouth creating an unpleasant feeling immediately after opening your eyes. you rub the sleep away from them and reach for a glass of water on the nightstand next to you, sitting up a bit to sip slowly.
"good morning," a deep voice rumbles just beside you. you instinctively jump a bit before your brain quickly recognizes harry's tone and accent. as you turn to him, he's adorably disheveled wearing one of your university crewnecks under your blanket.
he smiles at you. he looks so different without his glasses on.
"morning, harry," you say groggily. the moment doesn't last long before another wave of your headache hits you, causing you to rub your forehead. you groan in pain. "what happened last night?"
harry's a bit frozen. this is exactly what he was afraid was going to happen. you don't remember anything from last night. he should've just dropped you off here and left right away, not even letting there be a chance of anything happening.
he's brought out of his thoughts when you look back down at him, a look of curiosity in your eyes as you continue to rub your head.
harry also sits up a bit before climbing out of bed, putting his glasses on from the top of your dresser.
"wellā€¦" he starts out nervously, scratching his head. "we went to the party," he says as he begins to stretch his back out.
"oh yeah, the party. we were definitely the best costumes there." you recall the night fondly. harry laughs nervously, worried about how you're going to react when you find out he undressed you and even saw you nearly completely naked in such an intoxicated state.
"right, yeah, of course." harry chuckles dryly. "but, umā€¦at some point you left me and started drinking, so we didn't stay for long." he says carefully, his mind racing as he slowly, nervously paces between your bed and your dresser.
"classic," you chuckle, reaching for a hairbrush as you begin to comb through your knotty hair. "thanks for bringing me home, harry," you smile at him.
the guilt twists in his stomach like a knife, he can't believe how innocent you are. but he also can't believe what happened between you two last night, and just how eager you seemed for it to happen. he has to stop thinking about it before he gets turned on again.
"of course, [y/n], but, umā€¦" he takes a deep breath before he continues. "you look cute in my jumper, by the way," you interrupt him, standing up from your bed as you begin to collect toiletries to take a shower.
his brain fogs from the compliment, but doesn't let it distract him from what he knows he has to tell you.
"well, thank you, but, umā€¦" harry says with a blush.
you give him a confused look. "what's up?" you ask him. he's just going to come right out and say it.
"look, [y/n], i don't know if you remember, butā€¦you asked me to help you get undressed last night because you were too drunk," he spits out, trying to immediately gauge your reaction before continuing. you just give him an even more confused look. "oh, well, thank you then. is that okay?" you ask incredulously.
harry stiffens. "yeah, umā€¦i didn't mind helping, of course, it's justā€¦" you giggle, opening the door to your en suite bathroom that's barely bigger than the shower within it. "harry, you're such a dork. do you actually feel bad for taking care of me when i was drunk?" you ask sarcastically as you set down various lotions and hair products onto the sink.
he cracks a small smile at you calling him a dork, but it doesn't last long. his heart settles a bit after hearing your positive outlook on the situation so far, but it doesn't stop completely.
"it's not that, umā€¦but, uh, afterwards, you, well, kind ofā€¦" he awkwardly tried to find the words.
"youā€¦showed me your boobs." not the most eloquent way of putting it.
your face goes pale. his stomach drops immediately.
"n-not by my request or anything!" he quickly reassures you (and himself). "it's just, i told you you might regret it, but you were insisting on doing it anywaysā€¦" he doesn't want to feel like he's blaming you when he was the sober one in charge.
"ohā€¦" you say despondent, seeming lost in your thoughts as you search his expression. he gives you a moment to process what he's said. "yeahā€¦" is all he manages to say.
you sigh. "i'm sorry, harry. it was wrong of me to force that on you." your apology is so sincere, and it immediately confused harry. force that on him? bloody hell. you really had no memory of just how much he enjoyed himself in that moment. harry's sure he looked like a kid at a candy shop just staring at your beautiful body in the warm light.
"what? no! i-i'm sorry i let that happen," he responds with a ridiculous tone. "i was the sober one, i should've tried harder toā€“""to what? stop a drunk girl from showing her tits? yeah, good luck with that one." you laugh, cracking a joke.
harry's nerves are much more calm. he's insanely grateful that you seem to be taking this news well and aren't angry with him.
"look, harryā€¦" you start, adjusting your shirt around your shoulders. harry's been stealing glances of your delicious thighs and legs every so often as you talked.
"i'm really grateful for you. just in general, but for last night especially. you helped me out, and you were a complete gentleman, at least from what i can rememberā€¦" you joke with him. he cracks a smile too.
"so don't stress about it, yeah?"
harry lets out a breath of relief, physically feeling the weight of the situation lift from his shoulders. "yeah, of course. i'm really grateful you trust me like that." he's in awe of your grace in this moment.
you smile, stepping over to the laundry next to your dresser. you grab a shirt and some pants from your closet, and, before harry even realizes what you're doing, you drop your underwear you were wearing last night to your ankles, stepping out of them and walking towards the bathroom again.
"gonna shower for a bit," you inform him as you close the door behind yourself.
harry's left behind, staring at the door before returning his gaze to your panties.
they're red, much like your bra from last night, and he remembers taking note of them to keep in his fantasies later for accuracy. but now, here they were, just laying right in front of him.
he finds himself still staring at them when he hears you turn the shower on and step inside, closing the sliding glass door behind you. he looks at the door, and looks back at your panties.
for a while he just looks at them incredulously, not entirely sure why this specific detail has made him so irrationally horny. you were completely naked on just the other side of this wall, but he's practically mesmerized by the image of you casually sliding your red panties down your legs right in front of him like it wasn't the most erotic thing he's ever witnessed in his whole life.
before he knows it, the shower turns off. he's still left staring at your red panties. as he shifts his weight, he can see that they're a bit wet and slick in the light from you wearing them all night.
he can't take it anymore. his erection from last night has returned with a vengeance this morning. before harry could even realize what he's doing, he's picked up your underwear carefully, holding them between his fingers, your wetness still soaking through the cotton.
his heart is racing as he hears you brushing your teeth. what is he doing? if you caught him being perverted with your panties like this after just reassuring him that he wasn't in the wrong for what happened last night, he'd surely be on your bad side. but he can't stop himself.
he brings them to his face and takes a slow, deep inhale.
you smell completely divine. slightly sweet, slightly bitter. he gets goosebumps just thinking about how you must really smell. his erection is raging beneath your sweatpants he put on last night, feeling incredibly dirty from being so turned on by your used panties.
his stolen pleasure is too quickly interrupted by the sound of the bathroom doorknob jiggling. shit. as you're about to open the door, harry panics and shoves your panties into the pocket of his sweatpants.
you come out with freshly damp hair and raw skin. the wonderful smell of your shower products fill the room as you brush through your hair casually.
harry keeps a hand in his pocket over the panties so you don't have the chance of catching him, and to better conceal the raging boner that's not going away anytime soon.
you don't say anything as you place your toiletries back in their rightful spots, humming to yourself as you comb through your hair occasionally.
so casually beautiful, so effortlessly pristine. you amazed him every time with just how ethereal you could be at any given moment. a freshly clean angel fluttering around the room without a care in the world.
you begin complaining of your hangover headache and ask harry to get food with you. he's more than willing, his stomach already growling in response for him.
at breakfast, you sit in silence with harry as you both hungrily devour the pancakes you ordered. harry got you two glasses of orange juice to keep you hydrated after last night.
after a while, you inform him you have to go study, and he offers to help you. "thanks, but i can't be distracted. this exam is going to kick my ass." you complained to him. harry gave you a look. "i distract you?"
you laugh at him, leaving him at the lunch hall with a simple, "goodbye, harry. call me later."
when harry gets to his dorm room, he realizes he's still wearing your clothes. and, shit, he's still got your panties in his pocket.
harry slowly reaches for them, feeling a twinge of guilt and lust once his hand finds the fabric. pulling them out, he's in shock that he actually stole a pair of your panties. to be fair he didn't intend to, he just panicked and wasn't thinking straight.
but, now that he has themā€¦
keeping the red lace hanging from his fingers, harry climbs into bed and begins to remember those unforgettable moments with you just the night prior. it doesn't take much to get him just as riled up as before, imagining the moments he was undressing you in slow motion. taking your heels off as you looked up at him with the most seductive eyes in the world. seeing the flesh of your breasts for the first time in the dim lighting, imagining how they'd feel in his rough hands. god, he feels so bad finding pleasure in these moments, but he physically can't resist it.
his hand is already wrapped around the base of his cock, stroking slowly as to savor the memories flashing through his brain. he's been aching for this release since seeing you in your costume last night, just another memory that brings him closer to the edge.
finally, he slowly brings your panties to his face. though they've since dried in his pocket during breakfast and the walk home, the lingering smell is still enough to drive him wild. he's breathing them in like it's oxygen and he's drowning.
just as he's nearing the end, he brings the panties to his other hand and begins stroking his cock with them. the sight alone is enough to break him, his cum spilling onto his hand and all over your red panties as images of your half naked body continue to infest his brain.
this time, the immediate guilt was the worst it'd ever been.
as he began to clean up, he realized just how much he ruined your panties in his excitement. his cum had soaked through the thin fabric and was already drying around it. he cursed himself for ruining such a sacred momento that he should've cherished, but also quickly cursed himself for thinking that way about you in the first place.
you even said yourself that harry was being a perfect gentleman last night. yeah, a gentleman with a raging erection the entire night who steals your used panties for his sick pleasureā€¦
he continues to clean himself up, putting your panties in a safe place where nobody can find them and he won't lose them. even just the thought of them being in his possession was enough to get him riled up again.
Tumblr media
it's the stressful time between thanksgiving and christmas where school has the two of you completely spread thin. harry's constantly writing essays while you seem to have endless lab experiments to finish for other classes. the one saving grace is your potions class together, twice a week. it's what kept harry sane during this chaotic time.
spending even just this short hour and 15 minutes with you is enough to fulfill harry. he hasn't properly hung out with you in nearly two weeks and was missing you like he was withdrawing.
sitting close to you to copy some notes about the potion you two are working on, harry admires your handwriting for the millionth time since he's met you. "i just don't understand how you write so well, i can barely read my own," harry jokes, holding out his notebook, making you laugh and blush.
the potion you're working on is one that allows the consumer to communicate with animals for a short period of time. it's rather complex, but harry helps you keep things organized and encourages you when you get frustrated.
"i just don't get it, how is it 3 drops and not 6? i swear it was 6 last weekā€¦" you groan, looking through your notes as you set down the tincture, rubbing your face, exasperated.
harry sets a reassuring hand on your arm. he's gotten pretty good at being more physical with you, and isn't afraid to touch you casually like you always have with him. "hey, [y/n], it's okay," he tells you, catching your eyes with his. "it's been a stressful week, yeah? just a mistake, no big deal."
you give harry that same, warm smile you delivered on your first day meeting him. he often looks back at that day fondly, forever grateful he got the sudden courage to talk to you after this class. not only were you now his closest friend, you were also the light of his life.
as harry finishes up, he hands you the round vial full of luminescent, purple potion. "here you are, test it out."
you take a small swig of it just as professor rodden makes his way to your and harry's table. next to the table is a bird's cage on a hook, with a sweet owl inside named jewel.
you make eye contact with the owl, and begin to speak. to you and everyone else it just sounds like regular english, but the owl begins to hoot and flap its wings at you immediately.
"hello, jewel, how are we feeling today?" you coo.
amazing, incredible, unbelievable! jewel's hoots become intelligible to your ear as you practically jump up and down with a huge smile on your face. "it worked, it worked!" you announced to harry, instinctively jumping in his arms for a hug as he spins you around excitedly.
"yes! you did it! see, i knew you could." harry exclaims, setting you down and giving you a toothy grin.
you look at jewel again, who is turning her head at you every which way. how nice, you and the boy! how sweet indeed! her loud hoots make the class silent as they watch you interact with her.
"what's she saying?" harry asks curiously. you give him a shy smile, feeling your face turn red. "she likes us." you're not totally lying.
"well, ms. [y/l/n], i must tell you i'm quite impressed. not just at how quickly you two perfected this potion, but of your performance this semester overall." professor rodden compliments you. he turns to harry. "i see mr. potter has been a positive influence on you this year."
harry quickly shuts him down. "actually, sir, if you don't mind me speaking out of turn, [y/n] has helped me way more this semester than i've helped her. she's brilliant."
professor rodden turns to you, a pale face and shocked expression, and gives you a smile. "well, then, hat's off to you, ms. [y/l/n]." he says, bowing to you before continuing with his rounds in the classroom. "thank you, professor rodden."
after class, you're all over harry, resting your head on him, hugging him, touching him randomly, but he's not complaining of course. he feels lucky enough that you're so comfortable around him as to be touchy feely.
"thank you, by the way. for what you said to rodden." you thank him as you two walk into your dorm room. harry takes his usual seat at your computer desk. "of course, i wasn't about to let that wanker give me credit for all of your hard work." harry says, laughing. he's become so much more confident with you, even using your lingo in his own vocabulary.
"no, really, thank you. just, for everything." you smile at him. "you're the best friend i could ever ask for."
harry feels his smile slightly falter. he's always reminded that that's all you are is friends, and while he's insanely grateful for your friendship, probably more than anything else in his life, he just can't help but feel a bit lost at this point. he's insanely attracted to you, ferociously protective over you, and, yet, can't bring himself to tell you any of this.
"you're welcome, [y/n], but if anything i should be thanking you. you don't even know how much you've helped me, not just with school but with everything. you're, like, the only friend i have at this point." harry laughs, but it's true. he's tried to make friends in other classes this year but has been disappointed each time, they're just not you.
you give harry a sad smile. "that's not true, ron and hermione are still your friends. more than that, they're practically your family." you walk over to him and run your hand through his hair, something you know he loves. he looks up at you slightly through his eyelashes.
"hermione's right, they'll come back to you one day. just give it some time, yeah?"
harry melts into your touch. nobody can settle his mind like you do. he didn't exactly look for pity from people, but you were someone he felt so safe with that he could be completely vulnerable in front of you. the reassurance and love that you provided him in these moments healed him in a way he didn't understand.
"right," he sighs, giving you the same sad smile.
you whine and pull his head into your chest, resting your own head on top of his. "awh, i hate seeing you so sad." you say sympathetically, still running your fingers through the back of his hair.
if harry's being completely honest, he's not sad at all anymore. how could he feel anything but pure bliss with his head buried in your sweater and your fingers leaving goosebumps throughout his scalp? he leans into you like a dog being pet, so desperate for your touch.
you stay like that with him for a while, just enjoying each other's company. harry found solace in your heartbeat, feeling truly at peace for the first time in weeks. "i've missed you." harry practically moans, intoxicated by your warm scent, his eyes fluttering closed.
you hum, smiling softly to yourself, feeling harry practically melt into your arms. "missed you too, harry," you coo, enjoying the feeling of being together.
"the semester's almost over, then it's christmas." you remind him, lifting your head as you look down at his closed eyes. he looks so peaceful resting against you.
harry smiles. almost christmas. but more importantly, almost your birthday.
harry very vividly remembers a conversation he had with you towards the beginning of your friendship about birthdays and how neither of you particularly enjoyed them.
your birthday fell close to christmas, so, inevitably, it became synonymous with christmas growing up. never really getting a separate party or separate presents, you learned to not expect much the actual day of, and to rather wait for christmas so you could be celebrated on the side.
harry was having none of this. he thinks you forgot about the conversation with him completely, but he's thought about it constantly since then. he's been planning on giving you a special birthday on your actual birthday this year, and he's practically dying to tell you. but he doesn't, and he won't, because it has to be a complete surprise.
"hm. christmas." is all he says, tilting his head back to look up at you. from every angle he finds you so fascinating, you just get prettier and prettier the more he truly looks at you.
you're gazing at him so gently, so warmly, your hand practically cradling his head against you. harry blinks and you're suddenly leaning forward, planting a soft kiss against his forehead.
harry could've died happy at that moment.
he brings his head away from your chest as you step away, soft smile and blushing cheeks. watching you turn and start folding laundry mindlessly, harry feels the lingering kiss tingling his skin.
for a brief moment, he imagines himself coming up to you from behind, wrapping his arms around you, kissing your neck, feeling you, pushing you to the bedā€¦
harry quickly shakes his head, grinding his teeth at the horny urges he gets at the most simple actions. what other boys in university get an erection so quickly from a forehead kiss? sometimes harry felt like such a loser, not just with you, but with sex in general.
he never thought about it much before you, so it's not something he knows a lot about. he'd masturbated before, but not as often as he does now, or in the same way. usually he thought about making out with someone, maybe touching them, but nowā€¦he just felt so dirty, the things that his brain creates about you.
once you finish the laundry, you ask for his help to put stuff away. he's done this for you many times before, so he knows where you like everything to be.
he hangs up a few shirts and puts away some jeans and socks. he turns around to see you handing him a pile of your panties loosely stacked together. "here," you say as you're turned the other way, gathering another pile of clothes with your other arm.
harry is frozen for a second before reluctantly taking the underwear from you, immediately feeling his face flush.
he's instantly reminded of your panties sitting in his room right now. the panties he stole. the panties he masturbated with.
he's since washed them and keeps them out of guilt, partially, but he's not quite sure how to subtly return them to you. not like he wants to anytime soon.
as harry turns around and opens the drawer you put your panties in, he takes his time so he can admire all the different pairs in his hand. pinks, purples, reds, neutrals, blacks, he was practically holding a goldmine. it almost made him chuckle, the irony of you asking him to put these away.
he neatly tucks them into the drawer, admiring them one last time before slowly closing it.
for the first time that month, you and harry actually have the freetime to leave campus and get food together. your favorite diner is open all night and serves the best milkshakes either of you have ever had.
"how are we splitting the checks?" the older waitress asks, eyeing harry up and down. before you can say anything he tells her just one, handing her his card out of nowhere.
as she walks away you give him an evil look. "you don't always have to pay for everything, y'know? i'm perfectly capable of paying for myself or the both of us." you tease him. he smiles. "i know." he states simply.
you finish your milkshakes within minutes, handing your cherry to harry like you do every time. "cherry for harry," you always say. it always gets a smile out of him.
after a few minutes of chatting alone in the diner, the bell at the front door rings. you get a big smile across your face as you stand from the booth. "thomas?" you ask.
harry turns around to see a man in a quidditch uniform, his hair sweaty and book bag full to the brim. he's carrying his broomstick around, like a total tool if you ask harry, and gives you the cheekiest smile possible.
"[y/n]?" he asks.
harry could've killed him just for saying your name the way he did. like a predator hunting its prey again.
harry's anger immediately worsened when you practically jumped on this guy to give him a hug. nothing like the hug you gave harry in class today, he wants to note.
harry stood up, causing the guy to look at him. he had a scar as well, one from quidditch harry would assume. a slash across his left eye, healed but still somewhat recent.
you look back at harry as well, smiling at him. "harry, this is thomas." you introduce them.
yeah, he picked up on that. harry's face was red from anger.
he reluctantly steps forward, offering his hand to the douchebag who still kept a light hand on your shoulder. harry wanted to break his wrist when he went in for the handshake, but instead he offered a polite, "harry. nice to meet you."
the guy, thomas, gives a half smirk. "harry potter." he states matter-of-factly.
harry was sure his anger was visible at this point. it was enough that this guy was touching you and clearly had a past with you, but for him to pull the boy who lived card on him in front of you was enough to make his fists ball up.
"that's me." he says, his tone dripping in sarcasm.
there's an awkward moment of silence as harry continues to stare thomas down.
"so. how do you two know each other?" harry asks you, his tone and gaze softening just looking at you.
"oh! umā€¦" you start nervously.
"we dated back in high school." thomas finishes for you.
of fucking course you did, harry thinks.
"yeahā€¦for, like, 2 monthsā€¦" you awkwardly laugh off, clearly not the most comfortable discussing this in front of harry.
thomas laughs with you as the waitress hands him a to-go box. "well, i'll see you guys around," he says as he hikes up his bookbag. "it was nice to see you again, [y/n]."
if looks could kill, this guy would've been dead long before he left out the door. harry knew he was visibly upset when you looked over at him.
"you okay harry?" you ask with a laugh.
he breaks, looking at you with a smile as he loosens his tight muscles. "sorry, i'm fine," he says.
as you both put your coats on to walk home, harry can't help but replay the interaction in his head. "datedā€¦in high schoolā€¦" "yeahā€¦for, like, 2 monthsā€¦"
harry's mind was swimming as you left the diner with him, walking into a light snow. "wow," you sigh, looking around you. harry looks up. it's beautiful out. the snow gives everything a light, soft look under the street lamps. he looks down at you and smiles at you admiring the scenery.
sometimes it scares harry how jealous he gets when it comes to you, and how quickly it can happen. that guy did nothing but say your name and give you a 2 second hug, and he actually dated you, so what right does harry have to get upset as just your friend? but all he can think about on the walk to your dorm is pummeling this guy's stupid face into the ground.
harry hadn't told you yet, but he had actually been going to the gym lately with all the time he had spent away from you during the busy school weeks. nothing too intense, he actually focused on boxing and lifting specifically because he wanted to be better prepared to protect you in case anything happened to you. and for self defense reasons, of course, but mainly for your benefit. he would do anything for you.
upon arriving at your dorm, you plop onto your mattress with a groan. "too much milkshake," you whine.
harry chuckles at you, shaking the snow out of his hair. "i told you not to get the large." he smirks. you frown at him, making him laugh again. "it's not funny! and you're wrong, i deserved a large after this month." you protest.
he laughs you off again, taking a peek at your alarm clock next to your bed. his eyes widen. "bloody hell, since when was it half past 11?" he asks astounded.
you laugh at his shock. "time flies when you're havin' fun,"
harry rubs his eyes. "if i don't leave now i won't get enough sleep to make it to my 9 a.m." he groans, not wanting his time with you to end yet again.
"nooo," you whine, clearly wanting the same. he gives you a sad look at your tone. "stay?" you ask.
harry's a bit taken aback. he hasn't stayed the night since the halloween party. thinking about that night for even a split second makes him break a sweat. it's his most replayed memory. he could even call it his sexual awakening at the ripe age of 19.
"stay? are you sure?" harry asks. you immediately nod your head, smiling at him. he can't say no to you, and he doesn't want to. he has no reason to leave, anything he needs is already here.
"well, if you insist." he smirks. you roll your eyes, taking off your jacket and hat and setting them in your closet. "i only insist because that snow is turning into a storm." you reply. you're not wrong, harry would've had to walk for 15 minutes through heavier and heavier snowfall, not to mention the windchill.
"well, thank you." he says. you smile back at him before reaching to take your shirt off. harry's seen you in multiple states of undress since the halloween party, so it's not uncommon for you to just change at any point during your conversations.
but that didn't make it any less pleasurable for harry.
sometimes he just sat back and watched like it was a personal show just for him. he would memorize the shape of your back and, shit, the curve of your ass. he watched as you pulled down your jeans, left in nothing but a bra and panties. he tried not to stare but it was impossible to look away for too long, your ass was just perfect to him.
before too long you unclasped the bra hooks behind your back and let the black fabric fall into the laundry. you slipped on a big t-shirt, your favorite thing to wear to bed, and harry caught just the slightest glimpse of your tits from behind you.
as you turned around, harry quickly began taking off his wet, snow covered converse to appear as though he wasn't just observing you like his own personal dirty magazine.
when he looked up, you were handing him some clothes to change into. he thanked you, grabbing them as he took off his jeans and sweatshirt. harry had also learned to be more comfortable changing around you, even if it wasn't as often.
harry put on the sweatpants and fresh pair of socks before realizing you hadn't given him a shirt. he looked over at you and you were already staring at him.
"harry, have you been working out?"
his face flushed, feeling exposed with just a pair of sweatpants on his hips. you were looking at his body with an expression of shock and amusement.
"u-um, yeah, a bitā€¦just between classes, get some stress out." he's not entirely lying, but he could never tell you the real reason.
you smile at him, but a different smile than normal. you're almostā€¦nervous? you've never been nervous around harry, even when you two first met.
"you lookā€¦goodā€¦" you say with a slight crack in your voice, still looking at him. harry can feel his blood pumping, and he knows that can only lead to an eventual erection, so he turns around casually pretending to fold his jeans. "oh, thanks," he tries to say casually.
he can still feel your eyes on him as he hangs his sweatshirt on your coat rack. "damn, harry. you're likeā€¦ripped." you say with genuine shock in your voice.
harry turns towards you, but you're fixated on his exposed torso. he nervously laughs, not sure how to respond. of course he thought getting stronger would mean his body would inevitably look better, but he cared more about his ability to fight off any creeps he needed to in order to keep you safe. however, he hadn't necessarily considered your reaction to his transformation. he had somewhat forgotten you also saw him change his clothes that halloween night. he thought you had forgotten too.
"i don't know about that," he laughs awkwardly.
you just giggle and look away, shaking your head. you climb into bed and invite him next to you. harry accepts and joins you beneath the covers, turning off a lamp beside him.
after a few moments of silence, harry could hear your shallow, even breaths indicating you're asleep. he looked down at you, peaceful, beautiful. he sat up as gently as possible and placed a soft kiss to your forehead. "goodnight, [y/n]."
Tumblr media
it was finally your birthday.
harry had been planning this day for weeks. he made sure to ask you way ahead of schedule when you would be seeing family so he could time everything perfectly.
he had completely set up your room to look like a birthday party for a kid. balloons, streamers, a birthday cake and ice cream, presents, even fun plates and napkins.
you should be coming home from going out to eat with your parents for brunch in about 10 minutes. harry made sure to call you before you left early in the morning to be the first to wish you a happy birthday.
as he was waiting for you to arrive, he made sure everything was perfect, down to the last balloon. he had put your favorite cd on and even lit a candle. he's not quite sure why, he just felt like it was right.
soon enough, he could hear your keys on the other side of your door letting yourself in, so harry positioned himself beside your bed and waited eagerly for the reaction he'd been thinking about for months.
when you open the door, you're a bit startled to see him at first. "surprise!" he says with a suppressed smile, trying to contain his excitement.
your eyes slowly examine the room, your jaw dropping as you bring a hand to your heart. "harryā€¦" you choke out in a small voice, still noticing different details around you as the door closes behind you.
"happy birthday." he says lovingly, taking in every second of your realization.
"youā€¦how did youā€¦" you can't even get the words out as you set down your purse and coat on your bed next to your presents from harry.
"i've been planning this for weeks. i wanted to give you the birthday you never had." he tells you.
you look at him with tears in your eyes, quickly looking away and towards your dresser. "you got me a cakeā€¦" you say tearfully, walking up to the custom cake he had placed an order for an entire week ago.
"we also have reservations for the diner at 5. if you'd join me, of course." harry smirks. you chuckle at him, jumping in his arms and enveloping him in a hug. "thank youā€¦" you begin to cry into his shoulder.
harry holds you tight, dazed from your scent and enjoying the softness of your hair. he rubs your back softly as you get the tears out, letting you know it's okay.
you pull away, wiping your tears as you laugh at yourself. "sorry, i justā€¦this is so amazing of you harry."
"don't be sorry. i'm glad you love it." he reassures you, making you smile. "let's have some cake, hm?"
after some cake and ice cream as well as messing with the balloons and party favors, it was time for harry's favorite part. the presents.
he sat you both down on your bed and savored each reaction you had to each present. every thank you was followed by, "how did you know i wanted this?" "how much was this?" "how did you get this?"
harry had his ways. and again, he would do anything for you.
his last present for you, though, was the most important. he kept it beside him until the very end, handing it to you with a shy smile. you lifted the lid off the box to reveal a beautiful necklace, one he saw you looking at multiple times while out shopping with you.
you were speechless. you looked at harry with the most genuine expression of shock, gratitude, and confusion. "harryā€¦" you gasp. "you got this for me?" you ask.
harry chuckles. "do you like it?" he asks, already knowing the answer.
"harryā€¦you really shouldn't haveā€¦" you tell him, staring at the necklace in your lap. he smiles even bigger, the look on your face was already enough to convince him it was worth it. it was all worth it. "here, i'll put it on you."
you hand harry the necklace, turning and scooting towards him as you hold your hair to the side for him. he's immediately reminded of the night he helped you take your bra off.
he clasps the necklace together and you turn towards him, looking down at it with him. "wow, it looks great." he says with a smile.
you look up at him, your faces nearly touching. harry can barely process your beauty before you lean in for a soft kiss against his lips.
harry's completely frozen, not knowing what to do or what's even happening.
when you pull back, harry can barely breathe.
you look up at him, your eyes soft and eager. harry can't hold himself back anymore. you've kissed him first, that's all the permission he needs for now.
he lightly grabs the back of your head and pulls you in for a bigger, deeper kiss. soon enough, you're making out with harry in your bed.
he's a bit rusty when it comes to kissing, but he plays it safe with you and keeps it soft and light. your hands have traveled to harry's neck and hair, pulling him closer to you.
after a minute or so, harry pulls away. "i love you, [y/n]." he admits. he just couldn't keep it in for much longer.
your eyes light up, a shy smile on your lips as you read his expression. "oh, harry. i love you, too." you reply breathlessly.
the kissing becomes more and more heated as you eventually push harry back onto your pillows. he's surprised, and completely aroused, trying to ignore his growing erection from simply kissing you.
you climb on top of him, the visual making harry sweat already. as you lean in to continue the kiss, your legs end up on either side of him, straddling his torso.
harry is at a loss. he never imagined his birthday surprise for you would end like this. did you really mean you loved him? like, loved loved him?
his hands went to your hips, savoring the feeling of your weight on top of him, his pants becoming more and more uncomfortable. eventually, he can feel your hips slowly rock back and forth on his lap.
he pulls away from the kiss, looking at you above him with wonder. it was everything he could've imagined. even better than the constant fantasies he had of you.
"is this okay?" you ask him softly, searching his eyes, grinding your hips into his a bit slower than before.
harry looks at you incredulously. "[y/n], this is all i've wanted for so long. please. use me." the desperation in his voice surprises him, he knew he wanted you this bad but he couldn't believe how quickly you had him begging.
you practically moaned at his desperate request. "fuck," you whisper as you go in for another kiss.
harry guides your hips into his, and he's sure you can feel just how hard he is through his jeans. you're softly moaning into the kiss, stopping to catch your breath every so often as harry slightly thrusts his hips into you, desperate for more.
"oh, harryā€¦" you moan, causing his eyes to roll in ecstasy. for so long he imagined how you'd sound moaning his name just for him, and he's more than happy with the real thing.
"you're so beautiful, darling," harry says, reaching for your flushed cheek.
you whimper at his voice, tangling a hand in his hair. "tell me again." you demand him.
shit. harry could seriously cum just from that. he's doing everything he can to keep this going as long as possible, but he's not sure how much longer he'll last under you.
"beautiful. so, so beautiful." he says between heavy breaths, watching your incredible body grind onto him for pleasure. "you have no idea how badly i've needed you," he looks back into your eyes, half shut with pleasure as you continue to blush.
"touch me." you tell him, putting your hair behind your shoulders. he looks up at you slowly moving up and down on his lap. he could watch you do this for hours. a dream come true.
one hand slowly makes its way towards your tits, massaging one through your clothes. harry's head rolls back in pleasure, hardly believing this was his real life. involuntary moans slip through his lips as you continue to dry hump him.
"fuck, harryā€¦" you whimper, kissing him again. he can feel the necklace he got you against his hand as he continue to feel your tits. everything about this was perfect. as far as he was concerned, right now, in this moment, you were his and only his.
"i-iā€¦i think i'm gonna cumā€¦" you tell him between kissing. his hands grip you tighter, all he wants to do is please you, be the reason for your ecstasy.
"please, [y/n], please cum for me," he begs of you, feeling his own body tipping over the edge. you look him in the eyes, your hand on his cheek as your breathing gets more rapid and uneven.
you're whimpering, desperately grinding for relief on harry's jeans as he feels himself about to cum. "harry, pleaseā€¦" you beg.
harry slightly thrusts into you, meeting your rhythm as he pulls you closer to him. you begin to shake in his grip, your eyes and jaw going lax as your whimpers become breathless. your hand finds one of his and interlocks your fingers together. you squeeze his hand as you ride out your high. he's completely enthralled with your face and body's reaction to him. he could be here forever, letting you use his body for pleasure, and he would hurt anyone who tried to stop him.
as you start to come down from your climax, harry gently pulls you in for a weak kiss. you crawl beside him, hiding your face in his chest as you continue to catch your breath.
"that wasā€¦so hotā€¦" you manage to say between breaths. harry laughs softly, his hands finding your waist as he pulls you closer to him, placing a kiss on your head. "you're amazing." is all he can say.
"soā€¦did youā€¦?" you shyly start to ask. "yes. i came in my pants." harry admits, hiding his face in your hair. you can't help but laugh a bit, looking down at his jeans. he looks down and sees a dark spot near the zipper.
"oh." you say, clearly amused. "how couldn't i? i had the most beautiful woman in the world orgasming on my lap." harry smirks.
you hide your face in his chest again, giggling. you look up at him with dilated eyes, flushed cheeks, and sore lips in a small smile. "i really do love you, harry," you speak softly.
"i love you too, [y/n]."
Tumblr media
it's the day after christmas, and you and harry had spent the holiday with your family. he loved your parents, and got on well with your siblings. he had even rented a room at a local inn near the area for you two to stay in. a private place to escape the chaos and have some alone time.
you and harry were practically all over each other all the time at this point. he couldn't help himself, all he ever wanted was to kiss you and now he could, whenever he wanted, and he was going to take advantage of that.
it was your last day at the inn, a cozy cottage type place with the softest beds you've ever slept in, and harry paid for all of it before you even knew about it. "merry christmas," he had told you.
you were eating your complimentary breakfasts together in silence, across from each other at the little table in the corner of the room.
"thank you, again, harry. this was a wonderful idea." you said as you finished your orange juice, admiring the snowfall out of the window. "it's so beautiful here."
"you're beautiful."
you give harry a look, but crack a smile. "and you're cheesy."
harry chuckles, admiring you like he always does. his soft eyes and kind smile give you butterflies.
as you're packing your clothes to get ready to leave, harry comes up behind you and wraps his arms around you. you smile, giggling, continuing to pack your suitcase. his lips end up on your neck, but you ignore him as you put your panties inside the bag.
harry laughs to himself. you look over at him. "what?" you ask with a smile. he's blushing, shaking his head. "nothing, nothing." he continues to laugh.
"tell me," you say. he shakes his head again. "no, itsā€¦it's weird." he says. you can hear a bit of shame in his voice as he hides his face in your neck again. "harry, tell me. please?"
he can't resist when you ask nicely.
he sighs, taking a step away from you and sitting on the bed next to your suitcase. "wellā€¦" he starts, rubbing his face nervously. "um, after the halloween partyā€¦" he trails off.
"yesā€¦?" you ask, amused at his shy demeanor.
"u-uh, the morning after, when you took a showerā€¦" harry recalls, shifting his weight. "i may have, umā€¦stolen your underwear you took off in front of meā€¦." he cringes at his words, turning his head away from you.
"i knew it!" you declared, pushing his shoulder.
harry covered his face completely, feeling like he could burst into tears at any moment from the embarrassment.
"god, that's so bloody hot, harry," you practically moan, pushing his arms to the side and sitting in his lap. he's completely red in the face, bewildered by your reaction.
"whā€¦what?" he asks breathlessly.
you hold his face in your hands, admiring his shy expression as you sink into him. "you don't find that weird? or creepy? or extremely perverted?" harry asks you incredulously.
you giggle at him, your eyes full of love. "yes, harry, stealing my used panties behind my back is very perverted. if you did that to any other girl they may find it really disturbing." harry's heart drops, his eyes focused on you completely. "but, i like you. i've really liked you for a long time. andā€¦i find it so fucking hot just how desperate you were for meā€¦"
harry's heart is immediately pumping at your words. you wrap your arms around his neck as you force a kiss on him, his hands grabbing your waist with a hunger.
after a moment he pulls back, nervously blinking and clearing his throat. "um, that's not all, though," he says regretfully. you give him a curious look. "i might've, umā€¦used the panties to masturbateā€¦" he admits.
you smile at his nervousness, biting your lip and giving him a desperate look. "oh, harry, tell me what it was likeā€¦" you moan as you begin kissing his neck.
harry's voice is caught, his head rolling back in pure bliss. sometimes he still can't believe this is real life.
you continue to bite at his neck, leaving marks as harry tries to find the words. "i, umā€¦" his hand travels to your ass. "well, i smelled them firstā€¦" you moan against his skin, your legs tightening around him. "go onā€¦" you say with a smile.
harry's trying to focus on the story without getting distracted by your lips. "they smelled so good, and you almost caught me, so i put them in my pocket," harry fights back a moan.
"so naughty," you tease him, pushing him onto his back. "tell me more." you demand.
harry nervously swallows at the sight of you above him. you hadn't done anything since your birthday just a few days previous, but it was all harry could think about. he missed the feeling of you being above him, using him, telling him what to do.
"when i got home, i immediately started jerking off thinking about undressing you, seeing your tits for the first time, smelling your panties, i felt so dirty because you told me i was such a gentleman that nightā€¦" harry rambles. something about revealing his perverted obsession with you as you're on his lap makes his erection harden.
he grabs for your thighs, sighing at how heavenly they feel in his hands. "then, i justā€¦wrapped your panties around my dickā€¦and i came on them, almost instantlyā€¦" harry reveals, the embarrassment fueling his lust.
you're practically aching for harry listening to his story, watching him become desperate for you once again. he's falling apart in your hands and you just can't get enough of it.
"god, harry, that's so hotā€¦you were so obsessed with meā€¦" you say as you lean into his lips, your bodies entangled on the bed.
harry pulls away, holding your face in his hands gently. "i still am, [y/n]." he says sincerely, admiring your eyes. "so, so obsessedā€¦you have no ideaā€¦"
you gaze longingly at him, melting his heart. after a moment you kiss him passionately, savoring his eagerness.
"wellā€¦would you like these panties too?" you ask with a smirk, putting his hand on your ass. he looks up at you with begging eyes. "please," he says so softly.
soon you're sat on the edge of the bed, harry pulling down your pants with the fireplace lit behind him. he's looking at you so tenderly, taking in every part of you, constantly reminding you how much he loves you, and how beautiful you are.
you open your legs for him as he kneels in front of you, his eyes fluttering from your face to your panties, which are undoubtedly wet from hearing harry's perverted stories.
his mouth is watering just looking at you.
he gently kisses your thighs, higher and higher until he reaches your panties, taking a moment to look back up at you. you're intently watching him, a blush spreading across your face. you look so pretty from here, a view he's daydreamed about plenty of times.
he buries his face in your smell, moaning, taking you in completely, eyes drooping shut as he feels complete bliss overcome him.
you whimper at his reaction, a hand reaching for his hair as he comes back to earth. he reaches for your panties when he pauses, looking up at you shyly.
"i-i've never done this before." he admits.
you giggle at him lovingly. "i know, harry. it's okay. i haven't either." you reassure him, reaching for his glasses and setting them beside you. he smiles shyly and lays his head on your thigh, letting your hand tangle itself in his hair, memorizing this angle of you.
"just enjoy yourself."
harry blushes at that sentiment. he was enjoying himself no matter what, with you he was always happy, especially in moments like this.
but harry more than enjoyed himself. he had always fantasized what it would be like to eat your pussy, your hand in his hair as you ride his face and cum in his mouth. what he didn't expect was just how intimate it felt with you, the soft whimpers that escaped your mouth, having your legs rest on his shoulders, practically making out with your pussy while you writhe with pleasure beneath his hands.
you were both a bit unsure at first, awkward smiles and laughs and reassuring touches, before harry eventually lost himself in the act. he paid close attention to your reactions, your facial expressions, trying to figure out the best way to pleasure you. he loved feeling you get more and more wet for him by the minute, he couldn't get enough of you.
harry didn't want to stop. cumming once wasn't enough for him. he ignored your begging for him to wait, please, it's too much, holding your hands down with his own as he continued for several more minutes. he had waited so long to finally do this for you, showing you just how badly he wanted you. his dick was aching from how hard it was. this was easily the most turned on he'd been for you so far, watching and hearing you orgasm because of him, on his face, he was convinced there was nothing more enjoyable or desirable than this.
"harry, god damn itā€¦" you sighed. he stayed between your legs in the same position, leaving loving and longing kisses on your thighs and stomach, enjoying the aftershocks your body was having in response to him, looking at you with hunger in his eyes.
"yes?" he asks innocently, still admiring your delicious pussy. "harry, i can barely moveā€¦" you whine, your body aching and sore. harry smiles devilishly at your weakness, loving the effect he's come to have on you.
he kisses up your body, leaving a desperate kiss on your lips as you taste yourself on him.
"that was even better than i ever imagined it could be," harry practically growls. you giggle at him, your eyes tired and lips bitten.
you look down at harry and see his throbbing erection through his pants. you look back at him, and offer to return the favor.
"oh, honey, you don't have to, you should restā€¦" harry insists, stroking your hair out of your face. but you're not backing down, and you at least convince him to let you help him out.
he lays next to you on the bed, shirt and pants off as you start feeling his dick through his briefs. harry's instantly desperate under your touch, realizing just how long he's waited for this moment, no longer having to imagine his own hand as yours.
"[y/n]..." harry moans, his eyes filled with lust as he looks over at you. you. blushing, beautiful, natural you. "i swear i could cum just looking at you."
you giggle at harry again, blushing into his chest as your hand continues to stroke him. you look back up at him innocently, admiring the look of desperation he couldn't hide. reaching for a kiss, harry moans softly into your mouth, his dick twitching in your hand.
"oh godā€¦" harry whines, his head falling back in pleasure. you can tell he's close, just from light touching and barely any kissing. you can't help but giggle at his state, loving the control you have over him.
"go ahead, baby, cum for me," you whisper seductively.
that's all it takes for harry.
trying his best to keep his eyes on you, he comes completely undone under your touch. his breathing becomes completely ragged, breathy whimpers, vaguely trying to say your name the longer you stroked him. similar to how he kept going with you, you didn't back down. he begged you to stop, but you could tell he didn't really want you to stop any time soon. you kiss him to quiet his begging, continuing to overstimulate him until he came for a second time, ruining his briefs for good.
after cleaning yourselves up, harry gives you the longest, warmest, most loving hug you've ever received in your life. you bury your head in his chest, taking in the feeling and smell of his skin. his, now muscular, arms are wrapped tightly around you, holding you like harry had nothing left in this world but you.
"i love you, so much, and i'm so thankful for you." harry says, his deep voice rumbling in his chest.
you hug him even tighter. "i love you, harry,"
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
by the time next semester starts, you and harry are full-blown boyfriend and girlfriend, constantly holding hands wherever you two go and seeing each other off to your classes or study sessions. people talked amongst themselves about the harry potter having a girlfriend, but you both paid no mind.
being with you has really made harry come out of his shell. by the time spring sports roll around, harry feels confident enough to try out for the university's quidditch team. with your support, of course.
it was never a question that he'd make the team, he instantly became their new seeker and brought the school out of their losing streak. through this, harry also made tons of friends, real friends, who wanted to get to know him outside of being harry potter.
not to mention that you had become his number one fan, showing up to every game and most practices to cheer on your best friend and help him strategize for future games.
in every aspect, harry's life completely changed for the better. he loved his classes, he loved his team, and above all else, he loved you, and felt like he owed everything he had to you.
the only thing that bothered harry anymore was that jerk you dated and introduced him to at the diner, thomas.
thomas hadn't made the quidditch team this season, and he made it very clear that he blamed harry for that. he tried spreading a rumor that harry paid his way in, but people didn't buy it after seeing just how well harry played every game.
but that's not what bothered harry. what bothered him was the way thomas used you to get to him.
everyone knew you and harry were dating. it was the topic of conversation on campus for nearly a week when everyone found out. so why is it that every time thomas talked to you when he saw you alone you had to remind him that no, you can't hang out sometime soon, you have a boyfriend now? to harry it felt personal, and he didn't like it.
it was one of the most important quidditch matches of the season, it determined the university's qualification for finals. harry was on top of his game, especially seeing you cheering for him in the stands, and won the match easily, being celebrated by his team on the field.
after taking a few photos and congratulating the rest of the players, harry eagerly runs to meet you at your usual spot just beside the stands to get his usual post-win kiss.
what he finds instead makes him see red.
thomas. he has you completely backed up to the stands, a clearly heated conversation going on between you two. harry can tell you're pissed just by looking at you, speaking with your hands and trying to walk away but being stopped by thomas each time. finally you push him away, and he grabs you.
that's all harry needs to see before he begins sprinting towards him, his mind racing a million miles an hour and yet completely blank at the same time.
you had managed to push thomas off of you, now yelling at him to get the fuck away from you before you rock his shit.
before you can even try, harry tackles thomas to the ground and begins rocking his shit for you.
you gasped. "harry! stop!" you tell him, not wanting him to get caught and punished. but harry doesn't stop. you've never seen this anger from him. it's like he can't stop, not showing any signs of fatigue or resistance.
"harry! stop!" you yell at him, grabbing him from behind and pulling him away. harry stops punching thomas, only to stand above him and kick him in the stomach. "harry." you warn him, giving him a concerned look. "stop. you'll get expelled." you tell him in a hushed tone.
harry looks at you, softening, coming back to earth as you motion for him to just walk away with you. harry looks down at thomas, a bleeding mess in the dirt, crying in the fetal position.
harry kneels next to thomas, making him flinch. harry points his wand at him and mutters quickly, "episkey."
thomas's nose fixes itself, his cuts heal, and his stomach bruise lightens. he looks at harry incredulously, feeling no physical pain, but in fear of the threat harry posed.
"don't ever fucking touch her again. do you understand? next time i won't be so nice." harry growls. thomas quickly nods his head, desperate to leave. harry stands up, sneering at him still in the dirt. "and don't talk to me either while you're at it." you add at the end, your voice just as intimidating as harry's. "got that?" harry asks sarcastically. thomas nods again, standing up and running away from harry.
as he turns to you, you notice his bloody nose, multiple cuts from the game, and bruised knuckles. "oh, harry," you coo sympathetically, grabbing his hands and examining them. "come on. let's go home."
and by home, you meant to your house. the university had upgraded your room and board in exchange for you to work for them as a professor's assistant in potions. it was a small cottage just outside of campus, one bedroom, one bathroom, but it was enough for you and harry.
walking into your living room, you send harry to the bathroom as you lock the door behind you and drop your stuff off on the dining table. you grab a rag from the kitchen and get it wet with warm water.
you enter the bathroom to see a shirtless harry already attempting to clean a wound on his chest. you can see his reflection in the mirror and are completely infatuated with his focused, bloody face concentrated on his reflection as he tends to his injury.
you come up behind him, barely able to rest your chin on his tall, broad shoulders. his reflection instantly softens, his muscles relaxing.
you turn him around, cleaning the wounds on his chest, arms, and hands. his knuckles were bruised, nothing a spell couldn't fix. "you're lucky you didn't break anything." you remind him.
he watches you so intently. your gentle, caring touch bringing him instant relief. even now, all these months later, you still mesmerize him every day. he's not sure he'll ever get used to having you for himself. but that's just what you were, for himself.
"i wanted to kill him. i would've killed him." harry reminds you, rubbing his knuckles. "sit, please," you ask quietly, pulling him over to the closed toilet. harry sits down, letting out a groan as his entire body aches from quidditch and nearly killing someone.
he looks up at you, his eyes dark and angry again just thinking about it before softening at you. you bring the rag to his face, wiping away blood and dirt from his scars. a tense silence falls between you two. harry can't tell if you're angry at him for what he did. he has no idea why, that thomas kid was dead meat as soon as he decided to touch you.
as you carefully finish cleaning the last of the dirt off harry's face, you notice how tenderly he's watching you. you sigh, holding his face in your hands.
"i'm not mad at you." you say. he swears you can read him like a book.
"but, you could've gotten in serious trouble. or hurt yourself. i just don't want to be the reason you're down." you explain, rubbing a thumb along his cheek.
"i would do anything for you." he reminds you, his hand finding yours.
you smile warmly at him. you can't stay upset with him for very long.
"then do this for me: stay out of trouble."
harry smiles. no promises.
as you're getting ready for bed, harry walks in from his shower in just a pair of shorts. you walk up to him, running your hands along his torso to make sure his scars are sufficiently clean. and to just admire your boyfriend in general.
harry revealed to you some time back his real reason for working out. you found it sweet, but a bit silly, as you could handle yourself perfectly well. however, tonight, harry proved you wrong. though you were never in immediate danger or physical harm, as far as you knew, it still felt really nice to know he had your back when things got scary.
while working out definitely helped his strength, quidditch is what really made his body so exceptional.
he was perfectly toned, incredibly strong, and more buff than he ever had been his entire life. you were never someone to have a thing for muscular guys, but something about watching harry's body get better and better with time just drove you crazy.
"you know," you start off, resting your hands on his chest. you could feel his heart racing. all this time later and he's still such a nervous wreck for you.
"i may not approve of it, butā€¦i can't deny how fucking sexy you looked beating thomas up for me,"
harry could feel his blood boil just from you mentioning that douchebag's name, but he was somewhat distracted by your observation.
"oh, really?" he smirks, grabbing your waist possessively. you instantly have goosebumps, leaning into harry's tight grip. "mhm. i haven't stopped thinking about itā€¦you in your quidditch uniform, your muscles, the anger in your voiceā€¦" you practically swoon for him.
harry blushes, but takes advantage of the situation. "i was seeing red." he recalls. "i was seriously going to fucking kill that loser for even thinking he could touch my girl."
you're instantly turned on by his fierce protectiveness. normally you find harry's jealousy funny, since he has no reason to ever worry about you, but tonight it made you see a completely different side of himā€¦
harry was always so soft and careful with you, and was a normally mild-tempered person with everyone. the only time he really got upset was if someone was getting too comfortable with you too quickly. to see him completely lose his cool, to watch him unleash onto this guy who thought he could just grab youā€¦
you were just so, so attracted to him right now.
"yes, your girl, all yours," you reassure him as you lean in for a kiss. he quickly takes control and brings you to your bed, laying you down with haste. "mine. mine. mine." he reminds you between sloppy kisses.
the lingering anger within harry needs to be released, immediately.
he quickly undresses you, a complete 180 of the old harry who was afraid to help you take off your bra. he practically rips your panties in half trying to get them off of you.
you're already soaking wet from his aggression. he smirks at you. "guess i should get angry more, yeah?" harry teases.
you blush, but you wouldn't exactly be against it.
as harry slowly begins thrusting into you, he feels that familiar bliss overcome him like it does every time he's inside of you.
you and harry have had sex a couple times before, mostly slow and passionate with lots of kissing, enjoying each other's bodies and intimacy.
but this time, harry was hungry for you.
not to say he never is. he might always be hungry for you, quite literally. but this time, he lets the hunger consume him.
harry's thrusts become less careful and more desperate, he leaves dark, aching bites all over your chest, marking what's his. "mine. mine. mine." he reminds you between each bite.
you're in a state of pure ecstasy. you didn't know harry could be so rough with you. his desperation usually came in the form of shy begging, whimpering, and a desire to please. but this kind of desperation was aggressive, jealous, and aimed to please himself. you didn't mind, you thought it was bloody hot. you also wanted to help harry get his anger out, and you were the perfect way to do that.
as his thrusts become more possessive and sloppy, his arms rest on either side of you, the sight above you enough to make your orgasm accelerate. a sweaty, tired, aching harry, desperate to prove something to you, looking at you like you're the first meal he's had in years. his muscles flexing, veins popping out, and his breathing becomes labored.
he can feel you tightening around him and quickened his pace. "harry, harry, i'm cumming," you warn him, whining, desperate for a release.
"that's right, cum for me, baby." he groans in your ear, wrapping his arms around you as he continues pounding into you relentlessly.
watching you fall apart under him is enough to send him over the edge himself. his head is buried in your neck as he breathes heavily, moaning your name in your own ear.
"fuck, i'm gonna cum inside you, baby. can you let me do that?" harry asks you, his sweaty face desperate for your approval. you nod quickly, eager to be his release in anyway you can.
"can you take it? can you be a good girl for me?" harry loves to dirty talk, and this is the hottest it's been yet.
"please, harry, please give it to me, please, please, i need you," you beg harry, grabbing his shoulders, feeling your body prepare for its second orgasm.
"take it, baby, take it, god, you feel so good," he groans into your ear, his hips stuttering as he cums deep inside you.
your body convulses from the feeling and watching harry melt into you. his face is relieved of all anger, his eyes soft and full of love for you as he leans in to give you a sloppy kiss.
he steps back, watching his cum drip out of you, and could easily get turned on again just by the sight of you right now. but he's too tired, and he knows he has lots of time with you to do it all over again.
after cleaning up and crawling into bed, harry holds you against his chest. you're asleep in no time, steady breaths and slight snores coming from your peaceful expression. harry wraps his arm around you before leaving a kiss on top of your head.
"i love you, [y/n]. goodnight."
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
[if you actually read through all of this, i salute you. if you actually enjoyed it, pls let me know. i definitely want to post more like this in the future so i always appreciate any feedback <3 thank you!!! happy new year btw lol]
2K notes Ā· View notes
vole-mon-amour Ā· 4 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here (Dave loves his wife so, SO much. also, how he compares Astarion to his better half aka his wife. ā™„ļø)
his comment to the art:
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here
Tumblr media
here
Dave is my only reason to visit twt these days. Hopefully I linked all the sources alright. If something looks off, lmk and I'll try to fix it.
UPD: And here's another of Dave's reaction in it's separate post that I didn't include here, but it's well worth seeing.
1K notes Ā· View notes
citrus-writing Ā· 3 months ago
Text
yandere phantom troupe - make you mine
nsfw, warnings for dub-con and non-con
-------------
Thinking about yanderes you can avoid having sex with for a considerable amount of time. the ones who, despite wanting you so badly, have the patience not to force you into anything. Why would they, when you're already so perfect?Ā Ā 
Includes: chrollo, machi, feitanĀ 
Chrollo sees you as so cute and innocent, sweet and shy, almost. And that plays into your favor when he's so cautious in his approach. Heā€™s so patient with you. Because to him you're made of glass, and he won't risk breaking something so precious. A part of him wants you to come to him- Maybe after so long in isolation, you could. But if you don't, he's not too bothered, because of course you can't approach him with something like this- you must be so nervous. But as time drags on, and Stockholm syndrome starts to set in, you find yourself less and less opposed to the idea, and worse still, is that he notices the change in you.Ā Ā 
Machi is too nervous to talk to you, and she nearly punches you in a fit of nerves when you reach out to tug at her sleeve to get her attention- so it's safe to say she can't bear to touch you. When you touch her she feels electric, and it both excites and scares her. If you ever get to the point of wanting to be close with her, inviting her into your space is better than trying to invade hers. Don't hug her, ask her to hold you. Don't try to crawl into her bed, beg her to stay with you in yours. If you want her to touch you, it's best to tell her. Itā€™s not hard to warm up the idea of being intimate with her, but sheā€™s unlikely to notice your change of heart, too afraid to ruin everything sheā€™s built with you.Ā 
Feitan is once again, really messed up about this. Because he wants you, almost more than any of the others, but he can't seem to get close to you. It's almost a blessing that you shake and cry whenever he comes near. The sight makes him almost happy under normal circumstances. Except now; when he's sitting on the edge of your bed, and you're curled up as far away from him as possible. Of course, he's done nothing to make you warm up to him. In fact, being kidnapped by him is worse than you imagined. He's equal parts endeared and repulsed by the sight of you, and touching you is so much worse. He won't force intimacy for a long time, mostly based on his own anxiety at being close to you.Ā 
Thinking about yanderes who try to make you give in to their advances. Yanderes who know they could take you by force, of course, but theyā€™re far more charmed with the idea of wearing you down, making you come to them.Ā 
includes: shizuku, pakunoda, shalnarkĀ 
Shizuku is almost pestering you about it- isn't she pretty? Isn't she sexy? Don't you ever wonder? You must be lonely. Wouldn't it be nice? To have someone touch you and love you and take care of you? Sheā€™ll say or do anything to try to wear you down, and sometimes you wonder if itā€™d be better to just let her win. But then you remember she kidnapped you, took you from everything you loved. Still, when she comes around and touches you just so, the temptation is ever present.Ā 
Pakunoda isn't nearly as obvious, in fact, you can almost convince yourself that maybe your misunderstanding, maybe she just craves the closeness of holding you. But something about the offer to come to bed with her is laced with some kind of warning- the point of no return. And sheā€™s been the perfect captor, caring and kind and gentle- you know that this would be the same, that sheā€™d take care of you and that sheā€™d make it good for you- but you cant let yourself give in, no matter what she does to sway you.Ā 
Shalnark is someone who wears you down with time- sure, he could force you, but there's no fun in that. Not when it's you. He wants you to come around, wants you to break under the pressure. Every touch and kind word and every little gift has been leading you here, and you've fallen for it everytime. You've been grateful- and you can't pretend you didn't know the cost. So when he places his hands on your skin and feels you try to pull away, he frowns, because youā€™ve accepted everything else so willingly. Still, itā€™s cute to see you try to win this.Ā 
Thinking about yanderes who force you into their bed, afterall, you belong to them. Thereā€™s no sense in denying themselves when you're already here, already locked in their home, already trapped with them forever.Ā 
Includes: llumi, hisoka, uvoginĀ 
Illumi goes forever without touching you- you almost believe he doesn't want to. You lull yourself into a sense of security that someone like him is above desire. That was your mistake. And now, pinned down to his bed, you feel like a fool for not having seen it coming. Heā€™s wanted you, and his perceived hesitance was never for your sake; always just him taking things at whatever pace he preferred. And now that he wants more from you, he won't hesitate to take it.Ā 
Hisoka doesn't wait long, to be honest. And with him, you see it coming from a mile away. As soon as he takes you away, locks you up in his home with him, you know that a part of it is this; that he desires you. Youā€™ve known that from the start, and heā€™s never tried to hide it. Itā€™s pointless to try to fight him on it, and if you give in to him, he makes a point to let you enjoy it.Ā 
Uvogin also doesn't wait long, maybe he wanted to wait- because heā€™d love for his feelings to be returned, and the idea of you wanting him is enticing, but he lacks the patience and in the end, it doesn't matter. In the end, heā€™s already got you here and itā€™s only a matter of time before he has you in his bed. And waiting for you to come around to his advances is such agony. No, heā€™s decided. Itā€™s better to take what he wants.Ā 
667 notes Ā· View notes
bugsyfics Ā· 1 year ago
Text
DEFLOWER ā€” S. MICHAELIS
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
āœ° 10: 04 - [virginity kink] āœ°
Synopsis: It's your first time and Sebastian is delighted to lend a helping hand
Run time (wc): 489 Rating: R (18+ mdni) āš ļøŽ CW: virginity kink, corruption, unprotected sex, creampie, verrry slight dub-con
kinktober '23 m.list
Tumblr media
A sacred thing virginity is. Whether or not it is treated as such, since one can think of this subjectively, thereā€™s something to be said about how the very first time opens the door to a myriad of possibilities and electrifies curiosity.Ā 
Perhaps it was because it was in his nature to corrupt, but the idea of taking your innocence lit Sebastian ablaze with sexual desire. He knew you were apprehensive. In fact, you trembled and reached for his pale, slender hands each time his fingers grazed below your belly button. You tensed and he soothed you with warm kisses along your collarbone and down the valley of your breasts, smirking to himself whenever your chest rose suddenly with a hitched breath. Clearly, whatever he was doing was working. Arousal pooled at the entrance of your aching cunt, the aroma reaching Sebastian and driving him wild.Ā 
ā€œI believe you're ready,ā€ Sebastian groaned. This was no question, he was certain, however he looked at you expectantly with glowing eyes. Then with a soft, keen whimper you obliged.Ā 
Sebastian was growing impatient, each moment he went without being balls deep inside you was tortuous. So, he took no time unfurling his erection and swiping a bead of pre cum over your sensitive clit. You mewled and bucked your hips forward chasing the feeling. And finally, you felt it. The tip of his cock stretching past your hymen and entering your sodden cunt with a squelch.Ā 
ā€œWaitā€“ā€ Your eyebrows furrowed in discomfort. But Sebastian only acknowledged it with a faint hum and rolling of his hips. It wasnā€™t that he did not care, indubitably he knew that if he stopped now, the next time he began heā€™d take you in a brutish way. Ungentleman-like, and above all like a beastā€“the beast he was.Ā 
He gritted his teeth and slowly rocked forward again, then again, until he felt you clench around him and watched your head lull back onto the soft duvet.Ā 
As he continued, your body shook, and you bit your lip staring up at him with blown pupils. This was something he could get used to and the thought made him thrust faster into your fluttering walls.Ā 
ā€œI feelā€“oh!ā€ you gasped and buried your face in the crook of his neck. ā€œWeird like I might pee.ā€Ā 
Instead of responding, Sebastian chuckled, pressing his forehead to yours and fucked you deeper, more intimately. The pressure grew and you squirmed underneath him, legs thrown loosely over his waist and panting. This type of yearning was foreign to you. The coil grew tighter and tighter before snapping suddenly, leaving you a moaning mess.Ā 
His cum leaked out of you like sweet vanilla pudding in an eclair, and he licked his lips eagerly. Sebastian was proud, but not yet satisfied.Ā 
ā€œIā€™m impressed, my love,ā€ Sebastian said, pulling you forward by the plush of your thighs. ā€œYou take me so wellā€¦ how about another go?ā€
Tumblr media Tumblr media
2K notes Ā· View notes